christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o or_o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 19_o 20._o 24._o five_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n and_o power_n as_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o their_o marvelous_a motion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o no_o mighty_a beam_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o no_o rafter_n to_o fasten_v they_o to_o or_o the_o like_a but_o be_v uphold_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n pro._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 2._o in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v observe_v concern_v the_o heaven_n their_o strange_a constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o their_o vast_a greatness_n isaiah_n 40._o 12._o second_o their_o shine_a brightness_n be_v like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n job_n 37._o 18._o three_o their_o singular_a durableness_n and_o lastingnesse_n deut._n 11._o 21._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o unconceavable_a swiftness_n in_o motion_n the_o sun_n run_v his_o race_n swift_a than_o any_o giant_n on_o earth_n or_o foul_a in_o the_o air_n or_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o below_o psalm_n 19_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o those_o mighty_a heaven_n be_v make_v which_o be_v chief_o to_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1._o which_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o heaven_n hab._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o mighty_a creature_n or_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n grant_v they_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o influence_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o restrain_v job_n 38._o 33._o 31._o and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o course_n jer._n 33._o 25._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n so_o as_o the_o moon_n must_v know_v her_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n his_o go_v down_o psal_n 136._o 9_o &_o 104._o 19_o 5._o the_o host_n or_o army_n of_o creature_n that_o people_n the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v praise_v first_o for_o their_o comeliness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o second_o for_o their_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n in_o god_n to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n psal_n 147._o 4._o 5._o three_o for_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n psal_n 103._o 21._o so_o as_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o earth_n daniel_n 4._o 35._o four_a for_o their_o use_n for_o beside_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o god_n work_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o these_o mighty_a heaven_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1._o our_o soul_n shall_v bless_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o stretch_v they_o out_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o all_o this_o through_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 104._o 1._o 2._o &_o 136._o 5._o 2._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n they_o can_v escape_v his_o wrath_n god_n have_v compass_v they_o in_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o can_v make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 5._o 20._o and_o these_o heaven_n will_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n job_n 16._o 27._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v say_v david_n thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3._o 4._o 4._o godly_a man_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o divination_n of_o enchanter_n for_o as_o god_n can_v restrain_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n isaiah_n 13_o 10._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divination_n against_o god_n isaiah_n 44._o 25_o &_o 47._o 1â—_n second_o because_o god_n have_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o yea_o he_o plead_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o may_v concern_v their_o good_a zach._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o isaiah_n 42._o 5._o 6_o &_o 45._o 11._o 13._o 18._o 19_o three_o because_o god_n have_v profess_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o plant_v the_o heaven_n if_o zion_n be_v not_o plant_v and_o her_o child_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n isaiah_n 51._o 10._o four_a because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o better_o heaven_n when_o themselves_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o light_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n dan._n 12._o â—_o revel_v 21._o 2d_o &_o 22._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o worst_a room_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o it_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n part_n and_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o air_n the_o scripture_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o philosophy_n the_o furniture_n of_o this_o room_n be_v especial_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_v out_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n second_o about_o the_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 3._o the_o original_a of_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o fowl_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 4._o their_o inferiority_n to_o man_n both_o in_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o they_o job_n 28._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o fowl_n a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n gen._n 9_o 2._o 5._o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o very_a fowl_n for_o first_o he_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o 11._o second_o he_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o without_o their_o own_o industry_n mat._n 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o three_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o skill_n to_o build_v they_o nest_n to_o dwell_v in_o mat._n 8._o 20._o four_a he_o have_v provide_v even_o for_o their_o delight_n for_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n by_o the_o springe_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n psal_n 104._o 12._o five_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o four_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o tell_v the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n
his_o truth_n psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o uproar_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o commotion_n and_o war_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n over_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o can_v also_o still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n gather_v psal_n 65._o 7._o 3._o such_o man_n as_o have_v calling_n to_o do_v their_o business_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n for_o their_o safety_n there_o for_o god_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 65._o 5._o we_o may_v trust_v god_n for_o our_o preservation_n on_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n see_v his_o command_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a confutation_n of_o atheist_n that_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o break_v up_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v mere_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n for_o that_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n the_o world_n will_v present_o be_v overflow_v if_o god_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o water_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o psal_n 121._o 2._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o that_o be_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o creature_n job_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hang_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o sound_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o air_n job_n 26._o â—_o &_o 38._o 4._o 5._o 6._o psalm_n 136._o 6._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o and_o set_v border_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n divide_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v it_o psal_n 74._o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unmoveable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 5._o &_o 33._o 9_o &_o 119._o 90._o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o round_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n movable_a 6._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o creature_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o outla_v a_o world_n of_o other_o creature_n eccles_n 1._o 4._o psalm_n 78._o 69._o the_o use_v be_v diverse_a for_o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o marvelous_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n greatness_n wisdom_n providence_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n job_n 12._o 8._o his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psal_n 89._o 11._o 13._o his_o greatness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v big_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 11._o 9_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o secret_a way_n of_o sound_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n pro._n 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o his_o providence_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n can_v abide_v which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v matchless_a he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n never_o any_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o he_o so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a and_o absolute_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47._o 7._o mich._n 4._o 13._o zach._n 4._o ult._n final_o hence_o be_v prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o last_v so_o long_o how_o everlasting_a be_v he_o himself_o psal_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v always_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o amen_n psal_n 72._o 19_o 18._o psal_n 47._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o vow_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v in_o chief_a psal_n 50._o 12._o 3._o iâ—_n shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 47._o 9_o and_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o zach._n 4._o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58._o 12._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n break_v their_o bond_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o comfortable_a recourse_n to_o that_o god_n that_o set_v the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o lot_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74._o 17._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o earth_n can_v last_v so_o long_o than_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v much_o more_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unmoveable_a that_o by_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v then_o will_v the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 90._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n oh_o you_o righteous_a you_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n psal_n 115._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o also_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 134._o 3._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o set_v zion_n to_o thresh_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o right_a see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 4._o 13._o psal_n 47._o 9_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4._o psal_n 72._o 11._o 6._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v more_o power_n to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o consume_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104._o ult._n &_o 58._o 12._o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o psal_n 104._o 32._o then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n nahum_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o get_v great_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o usurper_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o doctrine_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n all_o other_o thing_n though_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o now_o god_n make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v else_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o know_v or_o praise_n god_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n then_o if_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v theology_n which_o word_n in_o the_o original_n take_v a_o funder_n be_v a_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o religious_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n tylen_n that_o concern_v god_n have_v the_o most_o power_n over_o our_o life_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o good_a work_n colos_n 1._o 10_o &_o even_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n beside_o these_o doctrine_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 5._o to_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o base_a and_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o we_o love_v or_o admire_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v most_o perfect_o in_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v not_o he_o liberty_n life_n glory_n sufficiency_n blessedness_n perfect_a and_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n say_v further_o bernard_n shall_v not_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o can_v we_o go_v no_o whither_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n be_v be_v still_o without_o god_n who_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la in_o divinity_n that_o god_n only_o have_v a_o be_v other_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o if_o man_n be_v nothing_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 17._o reckon_v as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o less_o other_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n man_n get_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o then_o we_o know_v something_o when_o we_o know_v god_n final_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v god_n if_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v vile_o of_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v or_o think_v erroneous_o or_o mean_o or_o base_o concern_v god_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v concern_v god_n but_o before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_a assertion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a consideration_n that_o must_v take_v up_o some_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v think_v on_o 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 4._o what_o rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o know_v god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o hide_v god_n from_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o brightness_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o can_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n attain_v he_o gen._n 32._o 29._o judge_n 13._o 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o be_v ineffable_a no_o word_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o august_n be_v god_n whether_o we_o look_v about_o the_o earth_n sea_n air_n or_o heaven_n god_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o opinion_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v more_o than_o word_n can_v tell_v or_o thought_n can_v think_v god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o name_v he_o he_o can_v be_v name_v hilary_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o estimate_v he_o he_o can_v be_v estimate_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v he_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v when_o we_o will_v define_v he_o he_o increase_v big_a than_o any_o definition_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o word_n than_o tert._n all_o sense_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o exceed_v knowledge_n we_o may_v admire_v by_o silence_n but_o can_v express_v he_o by_o word_n nissen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v define_v god_n have_v need_v to_o have_v god_n logic_n for_o no_o man_n logic_n can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o present_a every_o where_o then_o god_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v immense_a and_o therefore_o who_o can_v tell_v as_o one_o say_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o the_o breadth_n bern._n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n give_v to_o god_n yet_o those_o name_n do_v not_o explicate_v what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o we_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v immensus_fw-la ineffable_a the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v find_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v he_o with_o fit_a word_n especial_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o style_v a_o light_a inaccessible_a 2._o the_o defect_n of_o measure_n hinder_v us._n all_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o august_n we_o try_v and_o measure_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o describe_v god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o whole_a without_o place_n everlasting_a without_o time_n he_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o mutable_a thing_n without_o mutation_n in_o himself_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o a_o body_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o a_o place_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v here_o nor_o comb._n time_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o he_o need_v no_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v subsist_v or_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v adhere_v he_o be_v merciful_a without_o passion_n and_o lord_n trelcat_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o wealth_n 3._o we_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o similitude_n for_o god_n nature_n differ_v infinite_o
the_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n he_o must_v remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o he_o devout_o believe_v what_o he_o find_v say_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n without_o pry_v or_o sift_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n god_n will_v be_v believe_v on_o naz._n not_o judge_v or_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o inquire_v not_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o rest_n in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n must_v be_v see_v as_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o much_o light_n must_v be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v have_v with_o look_v downward_o lest_o if_o we_o look_v for_o more_o light_n by_o gaze_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n our_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o our_o sight_n swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sun_n as_o they_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v search_v high_o after_o his_o majesty_n take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n proverb_n 25._o 27._o 7._o and_o last_o he_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o his_o head_n be_v not_o distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n this_o knowledge_n require_v a_o mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o from_o the_o intrude_a and_o violent_a and_o distressful_a care_n about_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31_o 32_o 35._o hitherto_o of_o the_o excellency_n difficulty_n mean_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o 1._o what_o god_n be_v or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n nature_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n 3._o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o must_v careful_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n have_v flat_o prohibit_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o terestriall_a likeness_n to_o be_v set_v up_o of_o he_o in_o our_o church_n house_n or_o heart_n commandment_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v like_o any_o thing_n that_o sense_n can_v set_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o misconceive_a of_o certain_a relative_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o sign_n not_o by_o way_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n which_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o as_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o not_o to_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o word_n import_v for_o instance_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n ironical_o not_o proper_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v deceit_n unto_o god_n jer._n 4._o 10._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n ironical_o not_o his_o own_o word_n with_o indignation_n allege_v what_o they_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a god_n shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n metonimical_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n psal_n 18._o 2._o our_o strength_n and_o valour_n be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o song_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o song_n exodus_fw-la 15._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o israel_n ought_v to_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o because_o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v our_o life_n 3._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o when_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n only_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o comparison_n some_o of_o these_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n some_o from_o other_o creature_n 1._o from_o man_n as_o when_o the_o part_n member_n sense_n affection_n action_n or_o adjunct_n of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n isaiah_n 1_o 14._o which_o only_o note_v his_o nature_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o conception_n so_o member_n be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o his_o face_n to_o signify_v his_o favour_n eye_n to_o signify_v his_o observe_n of_o thing_n ear_n to_o note_v his_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n hand_n to_o note_v his_o particular_a providence_n or_o work_n arm_n to_o note_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o memory_n forgetfulness_n see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o our_o capacity_n so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n anger_n hatred_n sorrow_n repentance_n jealousy_n etc._n etc._n which_o only_o signify_v after_o a_o high_a manner_n some_o glory_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o but_o by_o such_o comparison_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o we_o so_o be_v the_o action_n of_o number_v speak_v hide_v his_o face_n tempt_a lift_v up_o his_o hand_n descending_z go_v up_o on_o high_a walk_v with_o man_n striking_z arise_v laugh_v visit_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o greatness_n time_n clothing_n book_n charret_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n 2._o from_o other_o creature_n as_o when_o wing_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n light_n a_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n buckler_n consume_v fire_n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n synechdochical_o as_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n only_o to_o note_v the_o variety_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n revel_v 1._o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o distinct_a and_o safe_a inform_v of_o ourselves_o concern_v god_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o form_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o these_o form_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o assure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o signification_n but_o when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o any_o form_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v all_o likeness_n these_o thing_n be_v avoid_v we_o must_v then_o approach_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o consider_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o describe_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o property_n because_o these_o be_v next_o unto_o we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o head_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o property_n as_o be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n certain_a sparkle_n or_o drop_n be_v in_o we_o upon_o which_o be_v print_v a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o property_n in_o god_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o likeness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n eternity_n immutabilitie_n and_o allsufficiencie_n the_o first_o
3._o especial_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consider_v his_o grievous_a agony_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n wrath_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v for_o pain_n yea_o he_o sweat_v blood_n oh_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v with_o spiritual_a dotage_n as_o to_o think_v god_n justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v than_o it_o be_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o they_o say_v their_o riches_n shall_v ransom_n they_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v they_o god_n will_v not_o esteem_v their_o riches_n nor_o their_o gold_n nor_o all_o their_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o beside_o riches_n can_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v yet_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n into_o strait_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o rain_n upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o they_o be_v be_v eat_v job_n 20._o 22._o 23._o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v forget_v for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n yea_o they_o be_v grave_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v witness_n the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o jeremie_n 17._o 1._o job_n 20._o 27._o nor_o can_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o they_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o god_n melt_v his_o own_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o one_o god_n only_o intend_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o he_o intend_v to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n he_o respect_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n isaiah_n 26._o 11._o jer._n 46._o 28._o nor_o may_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wrath_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passion_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o that_o little_a help_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v the_o terror_n because_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n after_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n far_o above_o that_o wrath_n can_v be_v in_o man_n man_n anger_n be_v mutable_a and_o finite_a god_n anger_n be_v immutable_a &_o infinite_a and_o to_o beat_v this_o into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o of_o loathe_v with_o his_o soul_n jealousy_n fury_n smite_v with_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 11._o 5._o ezek._n 22._o 13._o &_o 38._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v man_n when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o angry_a a_o consume_a fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isaiah_n 13._o 13._o nor_o may_v they_o think_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psalm_n 89._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v his_o sanctify_a one_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o who_o he_o command_v for_o his_o anger_n isaiah_n 13._o 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o a_o continual_a whirlwind_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o â—4_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v hitherto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o length_n eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o john_n 3._o 36._o nor_o will_v their_o go_n to_o church_n or_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n sometime_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o deceive_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o multitude_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n isaiah_n 5._o 13_o 14._o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9_o 16._o nor_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o to_o think_v how_o hard_o a_o course_n this_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o clear_v himself_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 37._o 24._o neither_o may_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilful_a pretend_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v wonderful_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o beside_o god_n have_v expresle_o declare_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o final_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v public_o or_o private_o encourage_v they_o by_o promise_a peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v sound_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v at_o large_a threaten_v that_o he_o will_v break_v down_o those_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o their_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a ezek._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 20._o 29._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v to_o hear_v all_o this_o or_o can_v ever_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o oh_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isaiah_n 45._o 8_o 9_o oh_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o we_o must_v we_o despair_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o fear_v this_o dreadful_a god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n will_v his_o anger_n be_v psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o earnestness_n humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o insomuch_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o quench_v
all_o this_o heat_n of_o anger_n fly_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o never_o cease_v beg_v of_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o thy_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v only_o with_o blood_n and_o tear_n no_o blood_n will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o tear_n but_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o and_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o procrastination_n for_o even_o the_o long_a man_n stay_v in_o sin_n the_o fierce_a will_v his_o fire_n grow_v god_n heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o man_n heap_v up_o sin_n it_o may_v come_v to_o that_o at_o length_n that_o god_n anger_n may_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o anger_n of_o his_o great_a fury_n ira_fw-la indignationis_fw-la the_o fury_n of_o his_o indignation_n deut._n 29._o 24._o psal_n 78._o 49._o then_o god_n may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o mercy_n any_o more_o godly_a man_n also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fearful_a justice_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v learn_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o get_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 51._o 45._o 2._o never_o to_o freâ—â—â—_n their_o prosperity_n see_v so_o fearful_a thing_n abide_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v sanctify_v and_o exalt_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n isaiah_n 5._o 16._o 4._o ever_o the_o more_o terrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o hearty_o they_o shall_v kiss_v the_o son_n and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a wrath_n psal_n 2._o ult._n hitherto_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v his_o wonderful_a excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o relative_n the_o absolute_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o he_o be_v glorious_a four_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o in_o his_o blessedness_n 3._o in_o his_o liberty_n 4._o in_o his_o majesty_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o surpass_a excellencâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o praise_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v gloâ—â—â—s_n in_o knowledge_n goodness_n justice_n greatness_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o blessedness_n be_v his_o essential_a glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n most_o happy_a in_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o because_o he_o abound_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v possible_o good_a to_o he_o any_o way_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o such_o felicity_n that_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v near_o he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o his_o happiness_n and_o so_o have_v infinite_a like_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o condition_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o psal_n 16._o 2._o &_o 50._o 7._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o liberty_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v in_o a_o threefold_a liberty_n as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n from_o servitude_n and_o from_o misery_n he_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o second_o cause_n nor_o master_v by_o any_o high_a cause_n but_o be_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v without_o the_o coaction_n of_o any_o necessity_n without_o himself_o psal_n 115._o 3._o isaiah_n 40._o 13._o daniel_n 4._o 35._o he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o servitude_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o indebt_v to_o none_o subject_a to_o none_o rom._n 11._o 35._o 36._o he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n he_o alone_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o misery_n either_o of_o fault_n or_o punishment_n can_v befall_v he_o 4._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o essential_a majesty_n which_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a splendour_n or_o beauty_n and_o shine_a brightness_n beyond_o all_o that_o majesty_n can_v befall_v any_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o in_o this_o absolute_a glory_n god_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o praise_n and_o blessing_n so_o be_v not_o they_o nehemiah_n 9_o 5._o psal_n 145._o 3._o 2._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v give_v he_o glory_n and_o praise_v he_o &_o owe_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4_o 5._o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o glory_n more_o than_o they_o exceed_v their_o mean_a subject_n daniel_n 4._o 35._o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o glorify_a creature_n in_o heaven_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 10._o 11._o 3._o because_o their_o glory_n be_v mortal_a but_o god_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o his_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 31._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 4._o because_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v before_o thus_o of_o his_o absolute_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n be_v the_o personal_a glory_n and_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n either_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o external_a glory_n be_v that_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o his_o glory_n shine_v 1._o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o both_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 19_o 1._o and_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a exod._n 15._o 6._o 7._o and_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n psal_n 85._o 9_o &_o 102_o 15._o 16._o &_o 108._o 5._o zach._n 2._o 5._o and_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o wonder_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2._o in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n such_o as_o he_o give_v extraordinary_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 16._o 8._o 11._o or_o that_o likeness_n of_o consume_a fire_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24._o 17._o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 10._o 11._o or_o the_o form_n mention_v in_o ezek._n chap_n 1._o 28._o &_o 3._o 23._o &_o 10._o 4._o 18._o &_o 11._o 22_o 23._o or_o else_o such_o as_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o stephen_n see_v act_v 7._o 55._o 3._o in_o his_o word_n especial_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o child_n israel_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 46._o 13._o and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a call_v because_o they_o resemble_v god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n excel_v all_o other_o people_n all_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o fail_v of_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o image_n rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o these_o four_o way_n of_o relation_n god_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o glory_n which_o himself_o have_v print_v and_o stamp_v upon_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n also_o call_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n give_v unto_o god_n
and_o consist_v especial_o in_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v wonderful_a glorious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v admire_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o and_o so_o his_o glory_n excel_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 113._o 3._o all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o potentate_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o from_o all_o person_n and_o action_n glory_n come_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o 6._o 14._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n â—0_n 31._o 3._o because_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n or_o praise_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n their_o glory_n be_v subordinate_a 4._o because_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o end_n of_o his_o praise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o be_v a_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v take_v it_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o infinite_a danger_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v from_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o authority_n never_o have_v any_o mortal_a man_n 2._o because_o the_o obedience_n the_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a and_o without_o exception_n whereas_o the_o obedience_n prince_n can_v have_v be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n and_o subordinate_a man_n must_v obey_v they_o so_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n law_n 3._o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o obey_v he_o whereas_o the_o time_n wilcome_a when_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o rule_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 10._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v chief_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a wrong_v not_o to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n now_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o diverse_o first_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n hab._n 2._o 14._o second_o when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o affect_v towards_o god_n till_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n trust_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o four_a when_o we_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n revelationâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o when_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n or_o work_v any_o way_n acccount_v ourselves_o the_o more_o happy_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v any_o way_n sixthly_a when_o in_o all_o service_n do_v to_o god_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o excellency_n we_o can_v entertain_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o very_a king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 2._o in_o our_o word_n and_o so_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n diverse_a way_n also_o as_o first_o when_o man_n confess_v secret_a wickedness_n open_o find_v themselves_o seek_v after_o and_o pursue_v by_o god_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n joshuah_n 7._o and_o thus_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o rebuke_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o malachi_n 2._o 2._o second_o when_o man_n give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n with_o all_o possible_a affection_n see_v luke_n 17._o 18._o so_o the_o samaritan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o three_o when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n see_v revel_v 11._o 13._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 5._o four_a when_o in_o discourse_n man_n talk_v of_o the_o singular_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 2._o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o with_o his_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71._o 8._o &_o 96._o 2_o 3_o 4._o five_o when_o man_n take_v away_o praise_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v god_n only_o the_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o john_n 7._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o 3._o in_o our_o work_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o first_o by_o glorify_v his_o son_n by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n john_n 11._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o when_o we_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n second_o when_o man_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n more_o and_o more_o evident_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o phil._n 10._o 11._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 6._o three_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o put_v on_o their_o best_a clothes_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o four_a when_o man_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v they_o that_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o he_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 10._o 11._o last_o when_o man_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n study_v how_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o praise_v for_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o way_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o ephes_n 1._o 12._o 14._o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n be_v so_o wonderful_a glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v throughout_o our_o life_n be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o rule_n 1._o we_o must_v resort_v to_o and_o love_v his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal_n 26._o 8._o &_o 63._o 3._o there_o
from_o he_o 2._o god_n renew_v our_o nature_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o nature_n for_o be_v regenerate_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o live_v god_n nature_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o beside_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 27._o 3._o god_n give_v we_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v our_o father_n for_o first_o he_o find_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o and_o teach_v isaiah_n 54._o 13._o and_o attendance_n not_o only_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o look_v to_o we_o psal_n 34._o heb._n 1._o but_o himself_o also_o carry_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o any_o thing_n ail_v we_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o &_o 46._o 4._o second_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o father_n do_v for_o their_o child_n psal_n 89._o 28._o &_o 31._o 19_o and_o appoint_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o we_o be_v of_o full_a year_n rome_n 8._o 16._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o themselves_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n into_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 8._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o believer_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o happiness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 56._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 4._o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o abhor_v counterfeit_v and_o dissimulation_n their_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 5._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 6._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o confidence_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n many_o lesson_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o daily_o so_o to_o call_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o thing_n a_o child_n speak_v in_o nature_n usual_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n till_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o effectual_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o both_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o beside_o he_o daily_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v he_o neglect_v we_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v as_o child_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o 32._o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o do_v our_o work_n so_o as_o other_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 16._o live_a 〈◊〉_d â—as_v we_o shame_v not_o our_o father_n house_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v striâ—â—â—â—_n be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o nature_n and_o carriage_n and_o so_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o mercy_n mat._n 5._o 45._o 48._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v unto_o prayer_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n in_o all_o our_o want_n but_o withal_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o prayer_n first_o that_o we_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n and_o affectation_n of_o length_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n that_o need_v not_o vain_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o word_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v humble_a and_o earnest_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o point_n but_o not_o tedious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o 7._o 8._o second_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v because_o we_o ask_v of_o a_o father_n if_o earthly_a father_n can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n what_o will_v the_o heavenly_a father_n deny_v to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 16._o yea_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o we_o with_o his_o terror_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o always_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o plead_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o strait_n mention_v isaiah_n 64._o 8._o 4._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v then_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n see_v we_o endure_v correction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o many_o time_n correct_v we_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o never_o correct_v we_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o son_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o correct_v we_o heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o then_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n jer._n 31_o 18._o luke_n 15._o 18._o 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v sort_v ourselves_o with_o his_o child_n and_o avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o unequal_a yoke_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v as_o like_v the_o devil_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n john_n 8._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o 14_o 18._o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o welldoing_a rest_n in_o his_o praise_n as_o be_v our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a a_o child_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6._o 1._o 4._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 23._o 9_o 12._o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o heavenly_a father_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 6._o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o many_o consolation_n arise_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3._o 17._o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v correct_v we_o yet_o he_o
39_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v isaiah_n 14._o 25._o 27._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almightiness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a first_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o want_n for_o they_o have_v a_o father_n that_o be_v almighty_a and_o beside_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o adversary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o adversary_n power_n because_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v on_o their_o side_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o though_o they_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 23._o 4._o and_o for_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 5._o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o further_o god_n power_n may_v settle_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o faith_n and_o joy_n in_o those_o great_a work_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o moreover_o that_o god_n their_o father_n be_v almighty_a may_v comfort_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o then_o by_o his_o power_n they_o also_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n power_n paul_n can_v want_v and_o he_o can_v abound_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o that_o these_o comfort_n may_v be_v effectual_a we_o must_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 19_o second_o even_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n from_o this_o doctrine_n also_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o power_n of_o strong_a corruption_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o now_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o must_v remember_v paul_n argument_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v so_o long_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n viz._n god_n be_v able_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o again_o rom._n 11._o 23._o so_o shall_v they_o hope_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v even_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 4._o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o work_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a some_o external_a the_o internal_a work_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a the_o personal_a work_n of_o god_n internal_a be_v such_o as_o flow_v from_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a propriety_n of_o the_o person_n such_o work_n be_v generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o internal_a essential_a work_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o concern_v man_n and_o angel_n these_o work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o of_o these_o work_v the_o creed_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o weak_a christian_n the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o work_v of_o conservation_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v in_o their_o be_v or_o work_v of_o reparation_n by_o which_o in_o christ_n he_o restore_v what_o be_v ruinate_v by_o sin_n or_o work_v of_o perfection_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o especial_o make_v the_o church_n full_o bless_v in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o this_o article_n the_o work_n of_o reparation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o perfection_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o now_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o who_o make_v the_o world_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o why_o it_o be_v make_v 4_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o first_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v attribute_v here_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o each_o person_n do_v work_v about_o the_o creation_n for_o of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v colos_n 1._o 16._o john_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v and_o move_v upon_o the_o first_o water_n we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o second_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o which_o have_v diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o thereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n 1_o most_o free_o without_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n from_o any_o other_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o carpenter_n first_o conceive_v the_o frame_n in_o his_o head_n and_o then_o build_v according_a to_o that_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v god_n build_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n which_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n 3_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o decree_v and_o nothing_o decree_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o create_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n 4_o most_o advise_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n consult_v determine_v and_o foresee_v all_o be_v to_o be_v make_v second_o with_o a_o word_n only_o he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o nor_o need_v tool_n or_o instrument_n as_o man_n do_v to_o effect_v their_o work_n gen._n 1._o psal_n 33._o 9_o three_o without_o labour_n or_o weariness_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o four_o of_o nothing_o man_n can_v build_v without_o material_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 3._o for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o preexi_v matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v yet_o that_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n now_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o preexi_a matter_n as_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o preexi_a matter_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o five_o all_o good_a all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v good_a not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o man_n judgement_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o god_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v good_a and_o so_o all_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o excellence_n distinction_n numbeâ—_n fashion_n and_o freedom_n from_o defect_n of_o faculty_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o each_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n six_o not_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o but_o
in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v manifest_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o body_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n beside_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o freedom_n in_o produce_v the_o creature_n make_v they_o to_o be_v before_o any_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v as_o to_o make_v light_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v and_o further_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o principal_a creature_n provide_v food_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o beast_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o final_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o slip_v over_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n sudden_o but_o with_o long_a and_o continual_a deliberation_n he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o many_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o little_a time_n enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a glory_n seven_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o author_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n in_o god_n nor_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n but_o have_v a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n in_o place_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o where_o god_n be_v not_o but_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o inhere_o or_o be_v fasten_v thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v three_o the_o end_n why_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o â—4_n that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o glass_n or_o theatre_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rom._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n do_v get_v to_o himself_o any_o glory_n see_v he_o abound_v in_o glory_n himself_o so_o unmeasurable_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o but_o only_o hereby_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n occasion_n to_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o glory_n for_o by_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v himself_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a for_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o by_o the_o creation_n his_o power_n or_o attribute_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o therein_o but_o obscure_o but_o because_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o native_a darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n now_o though_o infinite_a praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o especial_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o work_n his_o power_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n both_o in_o that_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o psal_n 89._o 10._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v mean_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a &_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n psal_n 104._o provide_v for_o creature_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o appetite_n diverse_a food_n remedy_n and_o armour_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o especial_o who_o can_v express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o man_n ephes_n 3._o 18._o act_n 14._o 17._o as_o for_o devil_n serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n or_o hurtful_a they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o defection_n and_o sin_n or_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o beautiful_a order_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n such_o peculiar_a use_n and_o end_n which_o they_o observe_v man_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a certain_a and_o perpetual_a course_n every_o thing_n have_v not_o only_a his_o fit_a and_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o frame_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o use_n and_o service_n four_o for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n be_v make_v together_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o day_n or_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v keep_v careful_o in_o the_o church_n the_o reckon_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o since_o keep_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o now_o the_o world_n be_v above_o 5600._o year_n old_a before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o ask_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o may_v not_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n wicked_o do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v many_o little_a world_n which_o he_o destroy_v again_o and_o never_o like_v any_o till_o this_o frame_n be_v up_o but_o our_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o reveil_v thing_n to_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o or_o else_o that_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n be_v make_v hell_n for_o the_o curious_a or_o else_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o then_o as_o now_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v and_o confirm_v that_o god_n use_v be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o else_o not_o second_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n 1._o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n work_n and_o study_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v here_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o their_o skill_n show_v in_o any_o cunning_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o regard_v how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o neglect_v such_o a_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n so_o full_a of_o admirable_a variety_n and_o skill_n whâ—t_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o natural_o bend_v to_o delight_n in_o show_n that_o be_v either_o sinful_a or_o vain_a or_o imperfect_a such_o as_o be_v place_n or_o rare_a sight_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o pageant_n or_o mask_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o will_n to_o go_v out_o to_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o matchless_a show_n that_o god_n set_v out_o before_o we_o in_o his_o work_n eccles_n 7._o 15_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o praise_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v a_o language_n to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o bewail_v our_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o require_v we_o to_o learn_v his_o praise_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o give_v large_a heart_n and_o better_a language_n revel_v 4_o 11._o thus_o have_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n and_o david_n and_o moses_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o praise_v he_o at_o least_o make_v ourselves_o skilful_a in_o their_o form_n of_o praise_n psal_n 136._o 5._o 6._o
3._o yea_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n this_o very_a work_n of_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v check_v we_o for_o admire_v and_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o surpass_a cause_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v 14._o 16._o 4._o since_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o have_v just_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o dispose_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n jer._n 27._o 5._o &_o 45._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n that_o set_v up_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o will_v pull_v it_o all_o down_o again_o 6._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a right_n unto_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 73._o psal_n 33._o 8_o 9_o &_o 95._o 6._o all_o creature_n else_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o david_n show_v our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 124._o 8._o 8._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o ill_a end_n see_v god_n have_v assign_v his_o creature_n to_o their_o right_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v abominable_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v 6._o to_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o god_n by_o his_o work_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o beside_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n in_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n that_o see_v his_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v fit_a dash_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o beside_o hence_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n can_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o see_v he_o have_v such_o army_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o as_o his_o mighty_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n betimes_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n amos_n 4._o 13._o last_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 10._o 3._o 2._o that_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v defeat_v whatsoever_o be_v provide_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v because_o god_n make_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o creature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 17._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6_o &_o 24._o 1._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v effect_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o good_a at_o the_o first_o can_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n and_o can_v create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o psalm_n 51._o 8._o 5._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v restore_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v make_v viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v genesis_n 2._o 1._o &_o 24._o 5._o and_o so_o heaven_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o every_o part_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n next_o to_o we_o be_v the_o air_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n so_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o firmament_n in_o which_o be_v the_o star_n sun_n and_o moon_n psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o live_v mark_v 16._o 19_o and_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o heaven_n especial_o mean_v gen._n 11._o for_o when_o there_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n he_o note_n that_o god_n use_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o creation_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o thing_n he_o make_v of_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o nothing_o for_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n mention_v gen._n 2._o do_v the_o lord_n extract_v and_o form_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n both_o the_o firmament_n and_o light_n and_o the_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n only_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o make_v of_o no_o praeexiâ—â—ing_a matter_n and_o that_o honour_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n &_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v and_o see_v by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v there_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o angel_n too_o and_o both_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o visible_a concern_v that_o bless_a heaven_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o create_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 11â—_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n psal_n 11._o 4._o &_o â—8_o 7._o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 42._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mount_v zion_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebrew_n 10.9_o our_o father_n house_n john_n 4._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n deut._n 26._o 15._o psal_n 33._o 14._o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o our_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a excellent_a nature_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o element_n but_o of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n which_o diverse_a gather_v thus_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o less_o gross_a and_o material_a as_o the_o water_n be_v thin_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n pure_a then_o the_o air_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mighty_a firmament_n yet_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o four_o element_n as_o consist_v of_o a_o five_o essence_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n and_o according_o we_o see_v creature_n fit_v to_o each_o of_o these_o place_n fish_n that_o can_v live_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a be_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n now_o when_o we_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n then_o do_v our_o mind_n conceive_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a make_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o of_o these_o and_o though_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o sustance_n of_o these_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a and_o
bodily_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o infallible_a reason_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o purity_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n admirable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o philosophical_o or_o theological_o philosophical_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o decay_n alteration_n and_o motion_n a_o place_n that_o suffer_v not_o from_o without_o itself_o any_o thing_n of_o natural_a grievance_n or_o violence_n or_o annoyance_n a_o place_n above_o all_o place_n large_a and_o ample_a as_o contain_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o circumference_n of_o it_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o consider_v theological_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o mirror_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v there_o yet_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mortal_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o lightsome_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a unapproachable_a i_o say_v to_o we_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v light_a above_o all_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n or_o moon_n can_v give_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o shine_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a kind_n than_o this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o we_o as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o be_v always_o flourish_a and_o shine_v without_o any_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o flow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a glory_n a_o create_a light_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n enlighten_v revel_v 21._o 11._o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o unspeakable_a refresh_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n can_v so_o please_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o evil_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o may_v content_v the_o glorify_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o revel_v 21._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a house_n of_o residence_n must_v needs_o almost_o infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v fade_v or_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n revel_v 21._o other_o city_n will_v decay_v because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o this_o city_n can_v never_o decay_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o immediate_o and_o make_v it_o incorruptible_a to_o conclude_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o surpass_a glory_n see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v search_v out_o and_o they_o can_v serve_v but_o to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v some_o question_n will_v be_v brief_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o eternal_a with_o god_n quest._n answ_n it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v as_o say_v express_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n creator_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n quest._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o think_v it_o be_v every_o where_o answ_n for_o then_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 3._o why_o do_v god_n build_v and_o make_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o place_n be_v immense_a and_o these_o heaven_n can_v answ_n contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n without_o and_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o he_o make_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o special_a manner_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o abase_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o this_o glorious_a place_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o senselessnes_n and_o madness_n that_o prefer_v a_o earthly_a muddewall_n cottage_n before_o such_o a_o princely_a or_o rather_o divine_a palace_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n sorrow_n disgrace_n darkness_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n after_o a_o place_n so_o wonderful_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o replenish_v with_o all_o good_a oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o labour_n &_o care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o repair_v these_o glassy_a or_o mud-walled_n tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o matchless_a triumph_a place_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o place_n of_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n so_o happy_a so_o last_v so_o amiable_a yea_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o give_v he_o for_o the_o very_a comfort_n with_o which_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ourselves_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v exceed_o transform_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o desire_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v 1._o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a even_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unclean_a person_n to_o live_v in_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 3._o by_o study_v the_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o assurance_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n after_o heaven_n remember_v it_o above_o all_o delight_n our_o mind_n daily_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o
body_n be_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v savour_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n â—_o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 5._o by_o a_o voluntary_a forsake_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v content_a to_o find_v here_o but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 6._o by_o invincible_a patience_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o life_n here_o not_o weary_v with_o affliction_n consider_v this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o dismay_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o satan_n nor_o perplex_v with_o any_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n 2._o corinthian_n 5_o 1._o 2._o 7._o by_o our_o diligent_a labour_n to_o carry_v our_o treasure_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o best_a house_n and_o the_o only_a sâ—fe_n place_n where_o neither_o rust_n no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v what_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v safe_a keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o heaven_n as_o account_v it_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o mat_n 6._o 20._o thus_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o leave_v that_o invisible_a world_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n when_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n yea_o god_n all_o which_o show_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v and_o of_o great_a excellency_n 2._o by_o the_o substance_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o pure_a than_o any_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o sense_n can_v discern_v they_o for_o though_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a yet_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o physical_a composition_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o have_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o they_o call_v metaphysical_a for_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n or_o act_n and_o power_n 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o he_o make_v they_o to_o live_v about_o himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n always_o before_o his_o face_n they_o be_v creature_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o by_o the_o number_n he_o make_v of_o they_o daniel_n say_v he_o see_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v not_o more_o than_o god_n can_v number_v and_o the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o propagation_n 5_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o angel_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o not_o circumscriptive_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o place_n that_o whole_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o room_n they_o take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o place_n they_o fill_v for_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o depth_n and_o so_o for_o time_n they_o do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n do_v but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o a_o unperceiveable_a time_n and_o to_o shadow_v that_o out_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v wing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o resemblance_n 6_o by_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n endow_v they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v natural_o by_o creation_n they_o know_v strange_a thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o experience_n gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v into_o with_o wonderful_a ability_n though_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o hear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o daniel_n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 22._o add_v to_o all_o these_o way_n their_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o without_o fall_v from_o god_n great_a also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n especial_o in_o work_v upon_o bodily_a creature_n one_o angel_n can_v kill_v almost_o all_o senacherib_n army_n in_o a_o night_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v peter_n fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o philip_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n act_v 8._o 39_o and_o the_o sodomite_v smite_v blind_a gen._n 19_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n fright_v with_o a_o noise_n they_o make_v 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o as_o evil_a angel_n can_v tempt_v man_n internal_o so_o may_v good_a angel_n encourage_v and_o counsel_v godly_a man_n though_o they_o discern_v not_o who_o raise_v those_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n only_a miracle_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o can_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o themselves_o 7_o by_o the_o language_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o man_n or_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o use_v not_o any_o fleshly_a or_o corporal_a language_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o body_n and_o so_o no_o tongue_n but_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a language_n without_o any_o audible_a sound_n or_o vocal_a speech_n or_o noife_n i_o say_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n angelical_o they_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o they_o will_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o voice_n be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o mean_n because_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o body_n such_o spirit_n as_o be_v only_a mind_n and_o have_v no_o body_n can_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o without_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o their_o own_o understand_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a looking-glass_n show_v what_o they_o will_v one_o to_o another_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n certain_a question_n man_n may_v ask_v about_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o quest_n 1._o when_o be_v angel_n create_v quest._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a answ_n they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n quest_n
2._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n or_o what_o use_n do_v quest_n god_n make_v they_o for_o answ_n angel_n serve_v for_o many_o use_n they_o be_v apparitor_n answ_n or_o servant_n about_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o and_o they_o worship_n god_n by_o laud_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 104._o 4._o &_o 148._o 2._o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o luke_n 2._o 14._o revel_v 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o special_a attendant_n about_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n mat._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v also_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o keep_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a man_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o manifold_a be_v the_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v for_o man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o life_n they_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o strong_a guard_n about_o they_o psal_n 34._o &_o 91._o and_o plague_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o beside_o the_o unknown_a service_n they_o do_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o death_n they_o be_v about_o they_o and_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n quest_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o entreat_v of_o devil_n here_o quest._n also_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o devil_n by_o creation_n god_n make_v answ_n they_o not_o as_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n quest_n 4._o but_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a quest._n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v a_o good_a answ_n angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v mat._n 18._o 10._o act_n 12._o 15._o but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v but_o that_o he_o send_v they_o extraordinary_o more_o angel_n many_o time_n to_o help_v or_o attend_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n psal_n 34._o 8._o as_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v vex_v one_o man_n job._n 1._o 12._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v haunt_v diverse_a man_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o sometime_o many_o angel_n have_v haunt_v one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o bad_a angel_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o before_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o do_v we_o such_o admirable_a service_n as_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o 2_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v ourselves_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o not_o to_o worship_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o our_o fellow_n servant_n colos_n 1._o 16._o revel_v 19_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o orderly_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v about_o we_o and_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n in_o all_o affliction_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v more_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o may_v see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o invisible_a to_o we_o we_o next_o come_v down_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o visible_a world_n this_o world_n i_o say_v which_o be_v in_o our_o view_n or_o may_v be_v see_v and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o heaven_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o their_o natural_a form_n or_o property_n or_o their_o next_o cause_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o their_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n or_o their_o use_n which_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a in_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o invisible_a world_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v genesis_n 1._o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o make_v a_o world_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o origen_n dream_v but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o show_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n psal_n 19_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n for_o his_o happy_a be_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a world_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o may_v profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o either_o by_o think_v what_o it_o be_v like_a or_o by_o serious_a ponder_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a garden_n thorough_o furnish_v every_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a flower_n exquisite_o rank_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n the_o only_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o garden_n be_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v glorious_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n every_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a lease_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a line_n and_o letter_n of_o that_o leaf_n and_o the_o more_o admirable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v indelible_a and_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v universal_a the_o book_n so_o open_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v again_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a and_o fair_a house_n most_o exquisite_o buil_a and_o contrive_v into_o several_a room_n and_o every_o room_n rich_o furnish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o roof_n the_o earth_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o element_n the_o several_a room_n and_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o rich_a furniture_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n that_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o out_o of_o this_o house_n no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v &_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o landlord_n and_o the_o tenant_n pay_v no_o rent_n but_o to_o leave_v similitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o make_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o 1_o the_o apt_a disposition_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o place_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o fit_a can_v be_v invent_v if_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o tree_n in_o heaven_n how_o disproportionable_a and_o uncomely_a will_v it_o be_v 2_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o cteature_n in_o their_o work_n in_o keep_v their_o time_n and_o season_n how_o punctual_o do_v the_o sun_n dispatch_v his_o race_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o season_n the_o plant_n keep_v their_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o star_n for_o shine_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n and_o order_n from_o their_o great_a commander_n
which_o be_v god_n 3_o that_o every_o creature_n serve_v for_o some_o use_n and_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n dispatch_v exceed_v much_o work_n in_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfectness_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 4_o the_o strange_a variety_n of_o creature_n set_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o their_o most_o various_a propriety_n take_v any_o room_n of_o this_o house_n who_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o plant_n tree_n beast_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n of_o sea_n river_n pond_n spring_n or_o creature_n in_o they_o or_o count_v the_o number_n of_o foules_n or_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o variety_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o straight_o consider_v that_o our_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o in_o such_o different_a form_n and_o portraiture_n not_o only_o one_o kind_n from_o another_o but_o one_o singular_a creature_n from_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n 5_o the_o marvelous_a order_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o respect_n one_o to_o another_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n magnify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o this_o order_n be_v admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n serve_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o kind_n as_o some_o thing_n god_n make_v to_o have_v be_v only_o as_o the_o heaven_n element_n meteor_n and_o mineral_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o life_n also_o as_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v life_n and_o sense_n also_o as_o the_o beast_n &_o fowl_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v sense_n life_n &_o reason_n also_o as_o man_n and_o these_o degree_n so_o connex_v that_o the_o latter_a include_v always_o the_o former_a &_o the_o inferior_a degree_n serve_v the_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n adorn_v &_o feed_v the_o plant_n the_o plant_n feed_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n feed_v and_o serve_v man_n and_o man_n serve_v god_n again_o the_o order_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o body_n so_o as_o with_o unspeakable_a nearness_n each_o creature_n fill_v his_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n or_o emptiness_n between_o and_o beside_o be_v so_o set_v as_o though_o they_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o direct_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o be_v so_o set_v as_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o but_o preserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n out_o of_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v raise_v many_o use_n for_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o huge_a and_o strong_a building_n wonder_v i_o say_v at_o he_o that_o give_v place_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o &_o yet_o himself_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n that_o move_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v himself_o unmoveable_a that_o make_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v himself_o uncreated_a and_o that_o show_v such_o skill_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o art_n of_o all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o such_o host_n that_o command_v so_o many_o &_o great_a army_n and_o can_v by_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n sudden_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o destroy_v us._n 3_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o frame_n both_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o ignorance_n that_o can_v see_v so_o little_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n scarce_o discern_v those_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o their_o outward_a form_n manifest_o offâ—r_v to_o his_o understanding_n &_o especial_o to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v keep_v their_o first_o perfection_n and_o still_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o work_n and_o do_v their_o work_n constant_o in_o their_o season_n obey_v their_o creator_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o he_o only_o that_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o and_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n not_o to_o keep_v his_o rank_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o neglect_v the_o work_n enjoin_v he_o to_o be_v i_o say_v the_o only_a creature_n in_o god_n garden_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o weed_n fit_a to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v bring_v much_o hurt_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o vanity_n or_o misery_n which_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n suffer_v 4_o we_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n of_o nature_n &_o since_o he_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a library_n to_o be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o skill_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 5_o poor_a man_n and_o man_n oppress_v and_o pursue_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o distress_n what_o if_o thou_o want_v house_n or_o harbour_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o fair_a house_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o roof_n and_o the_o star_n for_o window_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o foundation_n though_o hard_a landlord_n oppress_v thou_o in_o thy_o artficiall_a dwelling_n yet_o thou_o be_v tenant_n to_o such_o a_o landlord_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n as_o while_o thou_o live_v will_v not_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v great_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n shall_v yet_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o excel_v they_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n palace_n can_v do_v a_o cottage_n 6_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a caveat_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o when_o we_o read_v in_o this_o great_a book_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o liken_v not_o god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 4._o 19_o isaiah_n 40._o 22_o 25._o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o reserve_v all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n mat._n 5._o jer._n 5._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o confutation_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n if_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o idol_n be_v true_a god_n let_v their_o god_n make_v we_o such_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o jer._n 10._o 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o jehovah_n be_v only_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o firmament_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o maker_n of_o these_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v magnify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a distinct_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v spread_v out_o these_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o isaiah_n 40._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o vast_a and_o mighty_a creature_n second_o that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o alone_o without_o any_o help_n isaiah_n 44._o 24._o &_o 45._o 12._o three_o that_o he_o make_v they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n psal_n 33._o 6._o four_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o such_o wisdom_n as_o surpass_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o understanding_n to_o reach_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_o say_v long_o since_o that_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n because_o of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o 38._o 39_o instance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o that_o thou_o
terror_n of_o his_o glory_n jobâ—7_n â—7_z 1._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n strength_n psal_n 29._o 11._o thus_o of_o the_o fiery_a meteor_n the_o airy_a meteor_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o earthquake_n concern_v the_o wind_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o admirable_a in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o they_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v john_n 3._o 7._o yea_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o own_o special_a glory_n to_o create_v the_o wind_n and_o reckon_v that_o work_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o tell_n of_o man_n what_o he_o think_v amos_n 4._o 13._o but_o where_o god_n put_v the_o wind_n after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psalm_n 135._o 7._o 2._o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n nor_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o alter_v their_o motion_n yet_o be_v the_o very_a wind_n subject_a unto_o god_n order_n either_o to_o be_v still_o mat._n 8._o 27._o or_o to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o shall_v direct_v both_o when_o and_o whither_o and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o such_o bustle_a and_o unruly_a creature_n as_o the_o wind_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pace_v orderly_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n weigh_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o see_v exact_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o appoint_v their_o motion_n and_o their_o way_n job_n 28._o 25._o 3._o the_o use_n god_n put_v the_o wind_n to_o sometime_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18._o 45._o sometime_o they_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o post_n and_o messenger_n so_o they_o fetch_v locust_n ex._n 10._o 13._o and_o quail_n numb_a 11._o 31._o sometime_o god_n use_v they_o to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n be_v god_n chariot_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o wing_n not_o by_o horse_n and_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o wind_n thus_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 10._o psal_n 104._o 3._o sometime_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o cloud_n job_n 37._o 21._o prou._n 25._o 23._o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v their_o house_n cattle_n corn_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o wind_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n job._n â—7_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n glory_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n especial_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o meet_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n amos_n 4._o 12_o 13._o thus_o of_o the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n follow_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o air_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o want_v vent_n do_v by_o force_n strive_v tâ—_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o itself_o which_o cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o earthquake_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o can_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o air_n move_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o power_n of_o shake_v the_o earth_n unto_o god_n this_o meteor_n be_v magnify_v in_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v put_v to_o it_o sometime_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n sometime_o to_o signify_v god_n wrath_n unto_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o to_o assure_v god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1_o to_o show_v god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n exod._n 19_o 18._o so_o the_o earthquake_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n 2_o to_o comfort_n god_n servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n quake_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n to_o he_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n psal_n 18._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 31._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25_o 26._o 3_o to_o prove_v how_o fearful_a the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o seeing_z if_o he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o tremble_v psal_n 104._o 32_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o this_o work_n job_n prove_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v see_v he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o nahum_n hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o anger_n nahum_n 1._o 5_o 6._o sure_o it_o be_v god_n can_v never_o want_v glory_n that_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n shake_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o hill_n smoke_n if_o he_o but_o touch_v they_o psal_n 104._o 31_o 32._o and_o we_o shall_v sing_v of_o his_o glory_n all_o our_o day_n last_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v remember_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o lord_n by_o that_o sign_n give_v warning_n unto_o man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o security_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o account_n luke_n 21._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o airy_a meteor_n the_o watery_a meteor_n follow_v and_o those_o be_v cloud_n snow_n mist_n dew_n frost_n haile_o and_o rain_v and_o hither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o rainbow_n and_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o though_o man_n for_o the_o commonness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o use_n gather_v many_o excellent_a observation_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o original_n who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o who_o have_v gender_v the_o hoar_a frost_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v show_v the_o secret_a of_o hide_v the_o water_n as_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o freeze_a the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v come_v down_o job_n 38._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34._o 2_o for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n and_o order_v of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n not_o to_o be_v rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o heaven_n fall_v not_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n can_v fetch_v up_o and_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135._o 7._o that_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n see_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v it_o and_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o rain_n so_o as_o not_o any_o of_o it_o fall_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o wrong_a place_n job_n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 37._o 12._o 3_o for_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 13._o gen._n 49._o 25._o 4_o for_o the_o use_n he_o put_v these_o thing_n to_o for_o 1_o by_o these_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v judge_v his_o enemy_n either_o by_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o by_o
open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n job._n 36._o 31._o he_o reserve_v these_o against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n job_n 38._o 23._o isaiah_n 24._o 17_o 18._o &_o 37._o 13._o 2_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n for_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v out_o and_o a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 3_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n god_n ride_v about_o this_o nether_a world_n to_o visit_v it_o psal_n 104._o 3._o 4_o he_o use_v the_o cloud_n to_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n by_o spread_v it_o upon_o it_o job_n 26._o 9_o 5_o to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o often_o with_o his_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v betwixt_o job_n 36._o 32._o 6_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pavilion_n to_o sit_v in_o with_o water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 12._o 7_o by_o these_o god_n water_n our_o land_n as_o we_o do_v our_o garden_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n job_n 36._o 31._o &_o 37._o 11._o psal_n 65._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 5_o for_o the_o interest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v our_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 28._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v poor_a that_o have_v so_o great_a substance_n the_o use_n be_v especial_o to_o set_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveil_v concern_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n behold_v say_v he_o god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o seem_v the_o least_o of_o many_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o even_o god_n make_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n so_o small_a and_o yet_o so_o proportional_a among_o themselves_o when_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o distil_v upon_o man_n job_n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v we_o know_v not_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n in_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o glory_n of_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 14_o 16_o 19_o 20._o touch_v the_o almighty_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n even_o by_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 23._o man_n shall_v therefore_o fear_v he_o for_o as_o he_o show_v by_o reason_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n job_n 28._o 28._o second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n they_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o heaven_n again_o but_o do_v the_o work_n god_n send_v they_o for_o isaiah_n 55._o 10._o luk._n 12._o 56._o mat._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 3_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n even_o for_o these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o very_a dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 25._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 13_o 28._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n psal_n 147._o 7_o 8._o man_n use_v to_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a land_n and_o yet_o can_v praise_v he_o that_o give_v they_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o that_o they_o buy_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o dew_n and_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o so_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o corn_n without_o which_o the_o land_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 4_o see_v god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a for_o our_o use_n we_o must_v learn_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n restrain_v these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o seek_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n james_n 5._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 27._o 28._o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v to_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o pay_v of_o our_o tithe_n due_o mal._n 3._o 10._o 5_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o in_o ill_a take_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v plague_v they_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o war_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n have_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n have_v from_o they_o witness_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v act_n 17._o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v god_n providence_n in_o send_v these_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v furnish_v man_n want_n by_o these_o thing_n 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o else_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n print_v that_o can_v make_v his_o letter_n so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v so_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o remember_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n job_n 36._o 24_o 25._o as_o for_o the_o rainbow_n two_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v note_v 1_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n and_o perfection_n of_o colour_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n gather_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o air_n which_o air_n of_o itself_o be_v without_o any_o colour_n raise_v and_o dissolve_v again_o after_o a_o little_a time_n without_o any_o remnant_n of_o these_o colour_n leave_v 2_o what_o we_o may_v read_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v both_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o call_v it_o his_o bow_n and_o the_o end_n be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n to_o secure_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o rainbow_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o a_o fore_n runner_n of_o rain_n as_o experience_n show_v and_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n do_v drink_v up_o vapour_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o air_n to_o breed_v rain_n gen._n 9_o hitherto_o of_o heaven_n the_o earth_n follow_v earth_n the_o term_n of_o earth_n here_o comprehend_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o dry_a land_n as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o sea_n these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o moses_n describe_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o heap_n which_o before_o do_v flow_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n god_n himself_o name_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 10._o 2_o the_o original_a of_o these_o water_n and_o that_o god_n claim_v as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vast_a creature_n the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 95._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n jonah_n 1._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o as_o it_o have_v diverse_a thing_n common_a with_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o the_o chicken_n to_o give_v it_o form_n and_o digestion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 3_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v make_v these_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o vast_a greatness_n and_o unsearchable_a depth_n job_n 38._o 16._o isaiah_n
tell_v they_o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o yea_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v declare_v their_o way_n to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v confess_v how_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v psal_n 119._o 26._o 2_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v attend_v daily_o at_o the_o school_n door_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 8._o 34._o they_o must_v be_v constant_a hearer_n not_o such_o as_o will_v play_v the_o truant_n or_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v present_a as_o often_o as_o christ_n shall_v read_v not_o like_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o marvel_v and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o leave_v he_o mat._n 22._o 3_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o wound_v in_o spirit_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n such_o as_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n great_a than_o for_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o teach_v and_o will_v powerful_o instruct_v isaiah_n 61._o 1._o christ_n send_v the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_o heart_v by_o whole_a score_n empty_a away_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n when_o multitude_n come_v to_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rest_n he_o turn_v away_o to_o go_v as_o they_o come_v 4_o his_o scholar_n must_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o heart_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o worldly_a perturbation_n and_o pride_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o meek_a and_o humble_a his_o way_n froward_a perverse_a proud_a person_n get_v little_a from_o christ_n teach_n psal_n 25._o 5_o there_o must_v be_v in_o his_o scholar_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o form_v for_o he_o will_v not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n if_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 6_o his_o scholar_n must_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v free_a from_o base_a wickedness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v love_n and_o admire_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n forit_a self_n and_o it_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v rather_o get_v sound_a grace_n then_o great_a credit_n strive_v more_o to_o be_v good_a then_o to_o seem_v so_o luk._n 8._o 15._o such_o as_o will_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 7_o he_o require_v of_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n and_o put_v that_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_n and_o all_o other_o as_o with_o all_o confidence_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 8_o they_o must_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o let_v they_o run_v out_o or_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a distraction_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 9_o they_o must_v hearken_v to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4._o 1._o he_o look_v that_o his_o scholar_n shall_v show_v their_o learning_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o hearken_v to_o this_o end_n to_o get_v skill_n to_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n and_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 10_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o scholar_n as_o will_v not_o increase_v in_o learning_n but_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o school_v many_o year_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o a._n b._n c._n in_o religion_n again_o heb._n 5._o 12._o 11_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o themselves_o he_o so_o prophecy_v to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o prophet_n likewise_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o weak_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o psal_n 71._o 17._o psal_n 119._o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 15._o but_o withal_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v masterly_a and_o imperious_a in_o teach_v or_o judge_v other_o especial_o in_o give_v law_n to_o other_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n jam._n 4._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 1._o 12_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o scholar_n learn_v of_o any_o body_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o last_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v free_o yet_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n psal_n 119._o 108._o the_o papist_n sin_n against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n as_o 1_o in_o that_o they_o create_v such_o swarm_n of_o master_n priest_n and_o several_a order_n of_o man_n that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o they_o in_o strange_a language_n 3_o in_o set_v up_o stock_n and_o stone_n even_o grave_v image_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v &_o teach_v they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o priesthood_n follow_v about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o title_n or_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o our_o passove_a 1_o cor._n 5._o sin_n or_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o ult._n roman_n 8._o 3._o a_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n roman_n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n psal_n 110._o 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o &_o chap._n 7._o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n their_o priesthood_n be_v typical_a his_o be_v real_a heb._n 10._o 1._o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n without_o a_o oath_n his_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 20._o 21._o their_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o nonage_n in_o bondage_n but_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o year_n and_o free_a heb._n 7._o 28._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n man_n infirm_a mortal_a sinner_n that_o need_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n infirm_a only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o without_o all_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n heb._n 5._o 3._o 7._o &_o 7._o 14._o 28._o beside_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15._o their_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a his_o last_n for_o ever_o heb._n 8._o 13._o thâ—ir_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o his_o abide_v always_o in_o himself_o without_o succession_n hebrew_n 7._o 3._o 23._o 24._o 25._o they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o different_a degree_n he_o but_o one_o melchisedech_n but_o a_o type_n to_o which_o he_o be_v resemble_v not_o a_o companion_n equal_a with_o he_o hebrew_n 7._o 23._o last_o they_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n in_o earth_n only_o he_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n also_o viz._n by_o intercession_n heb._n 9_o 24._o
4._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n excel_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v but_o type_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o prepare_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n he_o prepare_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o many_o sin_n they_o need_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o sacrifice_v but_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v offer_v successive_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n proper_o nor_o pacify_v god_n as_o many_o scripture_n testify_v whereas_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v full_o pacify_v god_n and_o do_v effectual_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n their_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n more_o holy_a heb._n 9_o 13._o 14._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n can_v only_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n open_v heaven_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v it_o always_o open_a nor_o do_v christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o live_n and_o last_a way_n for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o second_o work_n of_o our_o high-priest_n be_v intercession_n or_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n the_o one_o a_o little_a before_o his_o attachment_n record_v john_n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v luke_n 23._o 34._o the_o three_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o priesthood_n we_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v viz._n from_o his_o sacrifice_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o open_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n rome_n 3._o 25._o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o intercession_n we_o receive_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n at_o god_n hand_n revel_v 8._o 3._o 4._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n teach_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v zach._n 12._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o perfume_a of_o all_o our_o work_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o the_o non-suiting_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a man_n bring_v against_o we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o john_n 17._o 14._o 15._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n also_o unto_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n revel_v 1._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v as_o may_v become_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o see_v we_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n or_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 19_o 2._o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 2._o revel_v 5._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 3._o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o contribution_n to_o the_o distress_a phil._n 4._o 18._o 4._o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o they_o our_o soul_n so_o subject_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 5._o good_a work_n for_o these_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4._o 5._o but_o especial_o to_o give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v where_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jer._n 23._o 5._o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o king_n mat_n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 30._o â—3_n 36._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o 3._o iâ—_n what_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—es_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 2._o he_o live_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 45._o he_o have_v his_o court_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v house_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o court._n he_o be_v attend_v on_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o wait_v about_o his_o throne_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 4._o he_o give_v law_n like_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n james_n 4._o 12._o 5._o he_o conquer_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v daily_o in_o gather_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o 6._o he_o govern_v like_o a_o king_n provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 7._o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o person_n other_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v better_a bear_v then_o any_o king_n whether_o we_o respect_v his_o generation_n as_o god_n or_o his_o incarnation_n as_o man_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n as_o other_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n no_o father_n as_o man_n no_o mother_n as_o god_n psal_n 2._o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o government_n never_o king_n so_o qualify_v he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n a_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wisdom_n and_o counfell_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v down_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n can_v
befall_v a_o create_a nature_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v call_v and_o set_v up_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o call_v by_o man_n psal_n 2._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v his_o subject_n other_o king_n have_v their_o subject_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v crown_v or_o proclaim_v but_o christ_n get_v all_o his_o subject_n by_o conquest_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n in_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o independency_n and_o allsufficiencie_n other_o king_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o subject_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v tribute_n and_o subsedy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n support_v or_o maintain_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v support_v and_o maintain_v they_o isaiah_n 9_o 7._o 6._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v reject_v by_o many_o nation_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o this_o world_n which_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n never_o see_v much_o less_o subdue_v yea_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o such_o creature_n as_o never_o mortal_a man_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o angel_n worship_v he_o dan._n 7._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 11._o colos_n 2._o 9_o psal_n 2._o 8._o all_o other_o king_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 7._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o his_o conquest_n he_o have_v conquer_v such_o enemy_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o subdue_v he_o conquer_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o according_o have_v have_v such_o a_o triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o never_o conqueror_n have_v for_o never_o conqueror_n rid_v into_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n as_o heaven_n nor_o show_v such_o captive_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v nor_o perform_v their_o victory_n by_o their_o own_o power_n whereas_o he_o conquer_v alone_o there_o be_v no_o army_n nay_o no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o 8._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o his_o house_n keep_v he_o entertain_v all_o nation_n isaiah_n 25._o he_o keep_v thousand_o of_o court_n all_o open_a at_o once_o and_o his_o provision_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o feed_v his_o guest_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n even_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o such_o food_n as_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o hunger_n more_o and_o he_o have_v better_a attendance_n for_o he_o be_v wait_v on_o by_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v continual_o about_o his_o throne_n 9_o he_o govern_v by_o better_a law_n than_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n do_v and_o his_o law_n be_v better_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n they_o make_v their_o law_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o parliament_n james_n 4._o 12._o second_o his_o law_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n whereas_o other_o king_n can_v write_v they_o no_o where_o but_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n or_o stone_n at_o the_o best_a jer._n 31._o 33._o three_o his_o law_n be_v more_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 17._o 18._o psal_n 19_o four_a together_o with_o his_o law_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o 10._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prerogative_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o person_n life_n good_n good_a name_n and_o posterity_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n joh._n 13._o 3._o which_o other_o king_n without_o horrible_a tyranny_n can_v do_v 11._o in_o his_o distribute_v of_o justice_n and_o so_o both_o towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o towards_o the_o rebellious_a and_o his_o enemy_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o can_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o offence_n too_o and_o can_v give_v such_o reward_n as_o earthly_a king_n can_v give_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o rebellious_a he_o can_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o other_o king_n can_v do_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v all_o offender_n not_o such_o as_o offend_v in_o capital_a crime_n only_o and_o judge_v with_o more_o righteousness_n than_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o any_o mortal_a tribunal_n 12._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v not_o and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n consist_v in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 13._o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o can_v die_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o best_a king_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o mortal_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a or_o glorious_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o luke_n 1._o 33._o dan._n 2._o 45._o &_o 7._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o consider_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o former_a praise_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o happiness_n under_o he_o for_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n may_v dwell_v safe_o and_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n no_o subject_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o his_o subject_n isaiah_n 33._o 20._o 21._o 25._o jer._n 23._o 5._o 6._o ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o beside_o they_o trade_n for_o better_a wealth_n under_o his_o government_n then_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o further_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n do_v love_v his_o subject_n so_o affectionate_o as_o jesus_n do_v his_o people_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n poor_a man_n may_v get_v preferment_n aswell_o as_o rich_a man_n yea_o the_o high_a dignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o they_o aswell_o as_o by_o the_o great_a mat._n 5._o 3._o add_v to_o these_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v son_n rom._n 9_o 25._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o king_n too_o they_o be_v royal_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n even_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n psal_n 47._o 9_o revel_v 1._o 8._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 17._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o check_v and_o reprove_v that_o discontentment_n be_v too_o often_o find_v in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n that_o fret_v at_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v impatient_a at_o their_o own_o estate_n what_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n or_o be_v it_o no_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o micah_n 4._o 9_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o that_o both_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aswell_o as_o we_o discern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o greatness_n psal_n 47._o 6._o 7._o revel_v 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 10._o 3._o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v more_o and_o more_o especial_o now_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v move_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v about_o
〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v by_o generation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a consider_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n enjoy_v it_o god_n the_o father_n that_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o perfect_a image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o to_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o about_o it_o all_o three_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n only_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o father_n also_o do_v work_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_n use_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o three_o virgin_n in_o one_o common_a work_n make_v a_o garment_n which_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wear_v so_o here_o the_o three_o person_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o the_o second_o person_n put_v on_o or_o assume_v when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v assume_v and_o so_o in_o general_a the_o matter_n assume_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v 1._o a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o the_o show_n of_o a_o body_n not_o any_o divine_a or_o celestial_a body_n but_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o 2._o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n aswell_o as_o body_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mark_v 14._o 34._o luke_n 23._o 46._o 3._o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 12._o &_o 4._o 18._o by_o propriety_n i_o mean_v such_o propriety_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o or_o by_o god_n decree_n shâ—ll_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v heavy_a and_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_a shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o needs_o no_o food_n 4._o the_o infirmity_n belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o first_o about_o the_o infirmity_n bodily_a some_o arise_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n some_o a_o inward_a those_o that_o arise_v from_o outward_a cause_n christ_n bear_v only_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v such_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o sorsorrowe_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o bear_v by_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n these_o that_o arise_v from_o a_o inward_a cause_n do_v either_o universal_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n since_o it_o be_v fall_v as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o heat_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o be_v personal_a and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n nor_o fall_v upon_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o be_v find_v only_o in_o some_o man_n such_o as_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o former_a sort_n christ_n bare_a not_o the_o latter_a now_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o vicious_a and_o detestable_a as_o sin_n other_o unblameable_a deserve_v rather_o pity_n then_o punishment_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n fear_v sadness_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 4._o 15._o joh._n 8._o 46._o the_o latter_a be_v luke_n 2._o 52._o mark_v 13._o 32._o mat_n 26._o 37._o john_n 11._o 33._o and_o those_o affection_n in_o christ_n differ_v much_o from_o we_o for_o his_o be_v easy_o rule_v by_o right_a reason_n but_o not_o so_o we_o his_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o good_a object_n we_o often_o to_o evil_a christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v we_o but_o with_o great_a difference_n his_o affection_n be_v without_o sin_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o have_v clean_a water_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o toss_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n in_o the_o water_n but_o if_o the_o glass_n be_v foul_a and_o mud_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v the_o water_n be_v all_o foul_a so_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n affection_n and_o we_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v not_o assoon_o as_o man_n be_v fall_v but_o long_o after_o it_o be_v defer_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o may_v both_o feel_v his_o disease_n and_o see_v need_n to_o call_v for_o the_o remedy_n and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v unrecoverable_o fall_v into_o mischief_n of_o themselves_o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o wonderful_a work_n do_v when_o most_o fit_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v show_v for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n almost_o full_a and_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v innumerable_a elect_a one_o ready_a for_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n matthew_n 9_o 37._o luke_n 10._o 2._o john_n 4._o 35._o gal._n 4._o 4._o the_o six_o point_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o these_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o offend_v second_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o particular_a death_n must_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n now_o as_o god_n he_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v three_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n as_o concern_v not_o only_o our_o necessity_n but_o our_o infirmity_n too_o heb._n 2._o 17._o 18._o the_o seven_o point_n be_v how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o can_v full_o be_v express_v or_o comprehend_v especial_o by_o we_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o mortality_n yet_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v utter_v as_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la subiectum_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la 2._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o personal_a union_n so_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o man_n but_o do_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o both_o his_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n luke_n 1._o 36._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o 3._o we_o may_v approach_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o union_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o union_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n as_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o nature_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o three_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o union_n carnal_a as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o nor_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a as_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o or_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o person_n nor_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n by_o simple_a inhabitation_n
as_o the_o sail_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n nor_o by_o affection_n as_o two_o friend_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o joint_a worship_n as_o if_o only_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o harmony_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o only_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n only_o as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o title_n his_o divinity_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o by_o mingle_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a three_o thing_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o either_o nature_n alter_v nor_o separate_v by_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n the_o effect_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o us._n now_o many_o thing_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o these_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o that_o person_n so_o as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o that_o property_n do_v belong_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 32._o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o now_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o joh._n 6._o 62._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o like_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o colos_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o body_n which_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v withhold_v from_o his_o body_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n passion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n it_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o bodily_a creature_n do_v or_o shall_v attain_v unto_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v out_o gift_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a better_a to_o appear_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o charity_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o create_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v either_o from_o experience_n or_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n 1_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o expeperience_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n he_o perceive_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n he_o feel_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o they_o heb._n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o or_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o knowledge_n infuse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o light_n they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n do_v discern_v in_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a thing_n more_o exact_o than_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v of_o this_o be_v speak_v isaiah_n 11._o 12._o 3_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o vision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v all_o just_a man_n to_o this_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o personal_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v near_a unto_o god_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a sight_n do_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o more_o exact_o than_o another_o man_n that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a he_o see_v god_n whole_a that_o be_v all_o tâ—at_a iâ—_n in_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o man_n though_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o light_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 5._o 27._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n john_n 13._o 1._o roman_n 5._o 6_o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o certain_a gift_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n or_o not_o till_o his_o glorification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n 10._o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a yet_o to_o want_v faith_n do_v not_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o remove_v imperfection_n as_o he_o that_o want_v spectacle_n when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o use_v spectacle_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n for_o as_o faith_n behold_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o hope_v look_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v or_o possess_v rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o both_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o secondary_a object_n and_o by_o hope_n understand_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n promise_v by_o god_n than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
christ_n psalm_n 31._o now_o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o till_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o impassibility_n and_o immortality_n on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o roman_n 6._o 10._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o three_o effect_n belong_v to_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n for_o from_o this_o union_n arise_v a_o fit_a mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o nature_n consider_v as_o unite_v be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n so_o confound_v but_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o nature_n only_o to_o speak_v distinct_o in_o every_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o worker_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n second_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o work_v and_o that_o be_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a three_o the_o work_a itself_o and_o that_o follow_v that_o nature_n that_o do_v work_v four_o the_o work_n or_o the_o thing_n outward_o do_v which_o they_o call_v in_o another_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o outward_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o diverse_a work_n of_o each_o nature_n concur_v to_o dispatch_v the_o work_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o man_n sin_n be_v one_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o work_n concur_v the_o work_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v enable_v and_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o chirurgery_n when_o a_o limb_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v or_o sear_v up_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o other_o instrument_n make_v red_a hot_a yet_o there_o we_o see_v in_o that_o fire_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sword_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o it_o fire_n and_o iron_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v different_a force_n the_o one_o to_o cut_v and_o the_o other_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v two_o work_n diverse_a the_o iron_n cut_v and_o the_o fire_n or_o heat_n burn_v and_o yet_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v but_o one_o work_n do_v at_o once_o which_o be_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o member_n by_o cut_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o creature_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n in_o as_o much_o as_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o here_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n and_o yet_o do_v begin_v in_o time_n a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n bless_v over_o all_o for_o ever_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o man_n live_v among_o we_o god_n before_o the_o flesh_n god_n in_o flesh_n and_o god_n with_o flesh_n by_o his_o miracle_n show_v his_o divinity_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n show_v his_o humanity_n have_v one_o generation_n without_o beginning_n and_o another_o generation_n without_o example_n in_o the_o one_o he_o make_v man_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o deliver_v man_n the_o one_o be_v before_o man_n and_o the_o other_o above_o man_n god_n son_n become_v man_n son_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o our_o low_a estate_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n for_o he_o so_o take_v what_o be_v we_o as_o he_o lose_v not_o what_o be_v his_o own_o join_v both_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o bond_n as_o neither_o majesty_n consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o assumption_n diminish_v the_o superior_a in_o man_n change_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o himself_o remain_v unchangeable_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o discuss_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o know_v but_o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o creature_n know_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n be_v reveil_v in_o this_o last_o age_n reveil_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v but_o not_o reveil_v how_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v in_o contrive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n &_o that_o he_o have_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o communicate_v nature_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o high_a being_n grant_v nature_n &_o be_v with_o nature_n with_o great_a diversity_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o be_v 2._o by_o communicate_v grace_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a creature_n that_o by_o god_n gift_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o three_o way_n be_v above_o the_o former_a to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o create_a gift_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o way_n god_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o second_o way_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o three_o way_n to_o christ_n man_n and_o yet_o observe_v and_o wonder_v for_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o creature_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o epitome_n or_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o little_a world_n when_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n exalt_v every_o creature_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v do_v great_o appear_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o pay_v it_o but_o man_n &_o none_o can_v pay_v it_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n assume_v man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o man_n that_o in_o nature_n ought_v to_o pay_v and_o can_v not_o in_o person_n may_v make_v full_a discharge_n again_o all_o mankind_n it_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v all_o damn_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o this_o way_n satisfy_v both_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v in_o give_v a_o surety_n so_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v exhaust_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o surety_n satisfy_v second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v inflame_v in_o we_o
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
perform_v in_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n i_o in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o banish_v man_n into_o our_o true_a country_n to_o conclude_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o ordinary_a time_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o ordinary_a time_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n the_o sign_n be_v very_o miraculous_a as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n the_o angelical_a music_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o angel_n yea_o the_o sign_n be_v very_o strange_a among_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o public_a voice_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o woman_n carry_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n see_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o augustus_n ask_v sibilla_n about_o a_o comet_n be_v then_o see_v she_o answer_v this_o child_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o adore_v thou_o he_o many_o such_o strange_a thing_n be_v observe_v by_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n isaiah_n 53._o 4._o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o humiliation_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o article_n where_o the_o creed_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o his_o abasement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sum_n or_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n then_o be_v mention_v diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o and_o when_o what_o befall_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o endure_v misery_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o time_n be_v especial_o mention_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o fall_v out_o 2._o because_o thereby_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o jacob_n say_v that_o shiloh_n must_v come_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o bud_n or_o branch_n shall_v arise_v and_o grow_v when_o the_o tree_n of_o jesse_n and_o his_o house_n be_v so_o waste_v as_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o bare_a stock_n or_o root_n isaiah_n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judah_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o office_n of_o government_n in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o afflict_a and_o forlorn_a god_n can_v make_v salvation_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a affliction_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o trust_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o another_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v too_o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o temporal_a distress_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o desperate_a distress_n if_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n release_n or_o free_v our_o body_n thus_o of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n only_o for_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o this_o ruler_n know_v that_o pilate_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o pontius_n he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v pontia_n a_o island_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n this_o man_n be_v governor_n after_o valerius_n cratus_fw-la and_o come_v into_o his_o place_n about_o eight_o year_n before_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o government_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o keep_v the_o reckon_n of_o time_n by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o by_o consul_n in_o rome_n so_o by_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o as_o we_o reckon_v by_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o king_n see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o article_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o then_o exalt_v god_n first_o make_v he_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o be_v it_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o it_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o christ_n do_v suffer_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o more_o patient_a shall_v we_o be_v see_v he_o suffer_v far_o more_o extreme_a thing_n than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n because_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o then_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o our_o light_a affliction_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o he_o what_o be_v we_o but_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o be_v but_o adopt_v son_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v something_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o his_o passion_n now_o do_v christ_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a our_o faith_n but_o only_o suffer_v or_o if_o he_o do_v why_o do_v not_o the_o creed_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n do_v also_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o his_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n make_v his_o suffering_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a the_o lamb_n be_v not_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unspotted_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o nor_o the_o priest_n fit_a to_o offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n second_o he_o thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o virtue_n &_o strive_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n three_o and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o out_o own_o for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o man_n many_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o now_o this_o point_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n
scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o propitiation_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o other_o see_v it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n declaim_v against_o christ_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v for_o else_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o nor_o heaven_n purchase_v three_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o first_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_a trial_n or_o chastisement_n whereas_o christ_n suffering_n be_v malediction_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o other_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o private_a man_n but_o christ_n suffering_n be_v meritorious_a because_o he_o undertake_v they_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v sustain_v under_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v he_o who_o be_v so_o pierce_v for_o our_o sin_n five_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o their_o servant_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o for_o base_a and_o corrupt_a respect_n will_v leave_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o humour_n or_o please_v man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o six_o see_v christ_n lay_v down_o this_o price_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v go_v away_o resolve_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a redemption_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n seven_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o glorious_a medicine_n oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v that_o love_n what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o especial_a use_n be_v for_o consolation_n for_o these_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v manifest_o import_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v ever_o exult_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o allthing_n and_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o way_n of_o live_v than_o to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o galat._n 2._o 20._o and_o 6._o 14._o for_o since_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o those_o reason_n before_o specify_v it_o will_v manifest_o from_o thence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v our_o bond_n which_o we_o forfeit_v can_v now_o be_v sue_v against_o we_o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o 3._o that_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o we_o need_v not_o live_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o ro._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n sergeant_n or_o jailor_n have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v and_o in_o general_a the_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n do_v ratify_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o matter_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n roman_n 8._o 32._o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v mention_v and_o his_o suffering_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o excellency_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o casual_o or_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o consider_v at_o large_a of_o christ_n suffering_n even_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n may_v be_v dispose_v as_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a his_o privative_a passion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v that_o glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o voluntary_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o such_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n dwelling_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o veil_n for_o if_o his_o divinity_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o johnâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14._o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o wonderful_a on_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o angel_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o infinite_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o obscure_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v a_o privation_n of_o glory_n or_o rather_o a_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a passion_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o slow_o and_o by_o so_o few_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o all_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o joyful_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v that_o shall_v live_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v live_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a life_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o glory_n also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v to_o want_v for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n be_v speak_v joh._n 17._o 5._o phil._n
of_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v a_o admirable_a speech_n to_o they_o record_v in_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o john_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n prediction_n exhortation_n and_o promise_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o withal_o the_o glorious_a provision_n he_o will_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n &_o comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n he_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o by_o these_o his_o last_o word_n to_o look_v to_o their_o carriage_n in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v go_v in_o these_o point_n especial_o namely_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o continual_a proof_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o the_o indignity_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n three_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o labour_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n by_o assure_v to_o they_o three_o singular_a favour_n first_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o comforter_n all_o their_o day_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v audience_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o suit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o three_o that_o what_o trouble_v soever_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o intend_v this_o speech_n only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n the_o four_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o passion_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o kind_n of_o place_n he_o choose_v and_o his_o great_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o us._n the_o place_n he_o choose_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o that_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n in_o a_o garden_n thus_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n please_v by_o his_o obedience_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n the_o next_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v near_o again_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v to_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v he_o luke_n 22._o 39_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v willing_o because_o that_o add_v to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v voluntary_a there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o beside_o that_o circumstance_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a precedent_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v so_o willing_o suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o us._n the_o five_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preparation_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o passion_n now_o the_o prayer_n christ_n make_v be_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o himself_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o prayer_n he_o make_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o perform_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o conceive_v that_o most_o sacred_a frame_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a consolation_n now_o concern_v that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n and_o so_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o why_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v himself_o vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o heaven_n to_o obtain_v for_o us._n 3._o what_o thing_n he_o assume_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v before_o he_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o before_o god_n diverse_a admirable_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o god_n do_v never_o deny_v but_o always_o grant_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n full_a power_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o godly_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n own_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o vers_n 6_o 10._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o vers_n 10._o meaning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o advance_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o glory_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o he_o have_v in_o and_o from_o they_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o they_o vers_n 19_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o account_v all_o his_o merit_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n 5._o that_o all_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n vers_n 20._o 6._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a feel_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v he_o verse_n 26._o 4._o what_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v fit_v his_o suit_n to_o our_o desire_n for_o look_v what_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a most_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o or_o to_o have_v that_o he_o have_v ask_v namely_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o any_o of_o we_o be_v lose_v verse_n 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o danger_n that_o may_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n needful_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 17._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n and_o indissoluable_a union_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o among_o ourselves_o that_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v verse_n 21._o 5._o that_o god_n will_v so_o perfect_v this_o holy_a union_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o very_a world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v
christ_n verse_n 23._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o verse_n 24._o these_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n and_o shall_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o comfort_v us._n 5._o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n urge_v these_o petition_n for_o his_o very_a reason_n do_v show_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v four_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o we_o be_v god_n thou_o they_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o look_v to_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o be_v because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v the_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n give_v all_o along_o his_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o description_n of_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o 26._o we_o may_v see_v further_o that_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o &_o by_o they_o will_v know_v god_n name_n and_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o hear_v not_o christ_n preach_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v hearing_n serve_v turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o for_o practice_v thus_o of_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n make_v for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o concern_v either_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o his_o passion_n on_o earth_n his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v record_v john_n 17._o v_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o three_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o petition_n grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o because_o if_o god_n glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v god_n again_o verse_n 1_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n before_o to_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o himself_o verse_n 2_o 3._o four_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a time_n finish_v all_o his_o hard_a task_n verse_n 4._o now_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o always_o he_o as_o second_o person_n have_v glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o god_n will_v let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v accomplish_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n thus_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glorification_n the_o prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o passion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o concern_v that_o prayer_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o company_n be_v with_o he_o or_o near_o to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o single_v out_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n three_o of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o viz._n peter_n and_o john_n and_o james._n now_o this_o company_n he_o take_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o he_o as_o such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o nature_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o person_n before_o who_o a_o man_n will_v more_o willing_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o duty_n and_o yet_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v or_o it_o be_v partiality_n for_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n himself_o do_v single_a out_o these_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n further_o off_o matth._n 26._o 36_o 37._o and_o withal_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o as_o we_o love_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o we_o as_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v these_o disciple_n a_o great_a charge_n to_o tarry_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o though_o they_o sleep_v by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o distress_n further_o these_o three_o be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o the_o fit_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a abasement_n without_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o glorious_a who_o now_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v so_o infirm_a 2._o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n viz._n he_o feel_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v even_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o distress_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o humble_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a nothing_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v help_v he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o ease_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o that_o simple_o to_o pray_v but_o his_o agony_n be_v great_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o gesture_n may_v best_o fit_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o how_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o suit_v our_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o help_n 3._o what_o befall_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v viz._n a_o most_o grievous_a agony_n in_o soul_n which_o with_o such_o speed_n increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o sweat_v in_o that_o anguish_n very_a blood_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v marvellous_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o make_v our_o saviour_n 38._o fall_v into_o this_o perplexity_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o thus_o affright_v our_o saviour_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v infirm_a man_n do_v yet_o embrace_v death_n without_o these_o agony_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o
he_o or_o be_v quick_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o agony_n shall_v abide_v still_o upon_o he_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o all_o that_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o work_n for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o a_o clock_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a cause_n as_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o weather_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o saviour_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v most_o perfect_a though_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n his_o nature_n remember_v only_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o from_o this_o frailty_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n weak_a christian_n may_v gather_v much_o comfort_n and_o persuasion_n that_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n be_v two_o first_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v which_o as_o they_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o request_v of_o absurd_a &_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v in_o so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o distress_n yea_o the_o bitter_a cross_n can_v befall_v we_o even_o to_o strive_v vehement_o to_o bear_v god_n sharp_a stroke_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v report_v partly_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v not_o present_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v supplywith_o extraordinary_a if_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o pity_v we_o he_o can_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v us._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n further_n tell_v we_o even_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o he_o report_v heb._n 5._o 7._o now_o from_o hence_o arise_v another_o great_a scruple_n and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v see_v he_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o do_v suffer_v death_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o understand_v his_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o speedy_a take_v off_o of_o god_n hand_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v thus_o god_n hear_v prayer_n two_o way_n the_o one_o when_o he_o direct_o grant_v what_o we_o express_o ask_v the_o other_o when_o he_o give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o our_o suit_n as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o deny_v recompense_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o more_o profitable_a for_o us._n so_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n here_o though_o he_o do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v free_v he_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o distress_n in_o effect_n seek_v viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o deny_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v and_o our_o weak_a prayer_n may_v get_v we_o some_o blessing_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o god_n change_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n in_o hear_v prayer_n god_n consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o please_a of_o our_o will_n as_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o froward_a or_o discourage_v and_o judge_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o because_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v let_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o pray_v thrice_o and_o the_o like_a of_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n stay_v our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o get_v skill_n and_o resolution_n to_o pray_v so_o to_o seek_v the_o skill_n of_o god_n different_a manner_n of_o hear_v of_o prayer_n thus_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v now_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o second_o how_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o about_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o come_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v furnish_v 3._o what_o communication_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o judas_n soldier_n and_o feruant_n all_o send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n matt._n 26._o 47._o john_n 18._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o natural_a be_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v man_n enough_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o christ_n or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n but_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o get_v man_n or_o money_n to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o antichrist_n for_o the_o second_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n come_v thus_o furnish_v they_o first_o get_v a_o band_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o as_o borrow_v from_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o band_n they_o send_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o all_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o text_n note_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n christ_n i_o say_v that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o peaceable_a a_o man_n and_o so_o quiet_a as_o no_o man_n come_v near_o he_o for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n first_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n in_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o naught_o suffer_v such_o a_o conflict_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o fear_v lest_o both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o they_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n oh_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o fearful_a baseness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o set_v upon_o wicked_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o mischievous_a device_n second_o note_v how_o just_a god_n be_v these_o sinful_a man_n have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n against_o the_o just_a one_o how_o deserve_o therefore_o afterward_o do_v god_n make_v the_o sword_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o breast_n these_o man_n that_o entertain_v but_o one_o band_n of_o roman_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n even_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o receive_v into_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o revenge_v their_o rebellion_n not_o against_o they_o but_o against_o
christ_n now_o for_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v record_v joh._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v second_o how_o miraculous_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n three_o how_o careful_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v himself_o by_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v he_o when_o they_o name_v he_o even_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o prayer_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v undauntednesse_n now_o yea_o to_o show_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o outward_a distress_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n intermit_v he_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o adversary_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o a_o cross_n he_o account_v so_o easy_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o thus_o show_v when_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v than_o all_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n such_o amazement_n fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v the_o man_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n give_v that_o answer_n i_o be_o he_o with_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n like_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o to_o preserve_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n now_o war_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o a_o season_n that_o at_o least_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n act._n 20._o 28._o second_o hereby_o his_o enemy_n be_v convict_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o injurious_o that_o have_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o just_o and_o make_v they_o know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n oh_o how_o incorrigible_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n here_o may_v a_o man_n behold_v man_n smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o desperate_o bend_v as_o before_o yea_o here_o stand_v with_o these_o man_n and_o among_o they_o fall_v judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o still_o a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o breast_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o mouth_n three_o hereby_o he_o give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o voice_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v fright_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o be_v find_v then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o voice_n at_o that_o day_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o impenitent_a man_n may_v guess_v at_o this_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n another_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v it_o be_v reckon_v that_o such_o as_o know_v he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v they_z but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n yet_o judas_n be_v among_o they_o three_o his_o care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o go_v out_o alone_o to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n lest_o in_o the_o tumult_n his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o second_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v he_o and_o let_v they_o depart_v without_o injury_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o and_o lose_v they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o viz._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o work_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o apprehension_n again_o note_v how_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v let_v these_o depart_n which_o be_v word_n of_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o they_o do_v let_v they_o go_v according_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o take_v of_o he_o and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o captive_n be_v take_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o captivity_n under_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v detain_v and_o that_o his_o captivity_n may_v comfort_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o may_v sanctify_v their_o restraint_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v freeed_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o be_v uncivil_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v thus_o of_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v brief_o note_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v so_o as_o he_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o he_o suffer_v this_o desertion_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o no_o jot_n of_o our_o redemption_n no_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o one_o jesus_n alone_o second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n three_o that_o this_o example_n may_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o distress_n four_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o pass_v all_o of_o you_o this_o night_n shall_v be_v offend_v in_o i_o i_o omit_v here_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n especial_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o it_o because_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o story_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o his_o arraignment_n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v at_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v and_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o night_n when_o thing_n be_v carry_v tumultuous_o and_o without_o any_o order_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o they_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o bind_v from_o
the_o godly_a even_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n he_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o pilate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v in_o every_o court_n that_o no_o court_n of_o justice_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v by_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o here_o be_v terrible_a discomfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n they_o may_v guess_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o if_o christ_n endure_v to_o be_v arraign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v so_o use_v at_o man_n tribunal_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o terror_n of_o their_o arraignment_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o have_v be_v abase_v to_o these_o indignity_n will_v pay_v they_o home_o with_o just_a vengeance_n when_o â—hey_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o iâ—_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o arraign_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o thus_o in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o his_o accusation_n second_o his_o condemnation_n or_o sentence_n in_o his_o accusation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a proceed_n for_o first_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n before_o caiaph_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o great_a council_n or_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o political_a tribunal_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n first_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v with_o what_o corruption_n and_o injustice_n he_o be_v use_v in_o their_o consistory_n for_o first_o the_o judge_n themselves_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o cause_n take_v counsel_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n intend_v by_o all_o their_o course_n to_o devise_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o get_v colour_n of_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a injustice_n to_o suborn_v false_a witness_n three_o in_o the_o very_a court_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n with_o a_o rod_n by_o a_o base_a slave_n that_o be_v servant_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n john_n 18._o 22._o four_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o double_a blasphemy_n the_o one_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o against_o god_n against_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o shall_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n within_o three_o day_n against_o god_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o court_n now_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o good_a use_n as_o first_o we_o may_v see_v hence_o that_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v persecute_v and_o monstrous_o abuse_v in_o spiritual_a court_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a christ_n never_o have_v worse_a enemy_n nor_o more_o corrupt_a and_o malicious_a than_o churchman_n in_o his_o own_o person_n none_o hate_v he_o more_o deadly_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o great_a spiritual_a counsellor_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a and_o in_o time_n after_o of_o all_o the_o great_a one_o that_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n none_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o that_o antichrist_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o wrong_n in_o their_o court_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o reform_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o in_o his_o court_n one_o day_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n again_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o restimonie_n of_o counsel_n or_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o learned_a man_n profess_v a_o religion_n be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v a_o great_a council_n and_o here_o sit_v the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la when_o christ_n stand_v among_o they_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n now_o what_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o the_o protestant_a prisoner_n that_o may_v not_o be_v say_v by_o these_o jew_n against_o true_a religion_n again_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o story_n what_o horrible_a injury_n may_v be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n in_o report_v his_o word_n though_o the_o most_o of_o the_o word_n be_v report_v that_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o a_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v vile_o pervert_v by_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o mean_v his_o body_n by_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o it_o again_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n urge_v this_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v you_o they_o report_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v destroy_v and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o frame_n that_o accusation_n that_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o temple_n let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v and_o what_o they_o report_v especial_o in_o hear_v doctrine_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o their_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o teacher_n sin_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o mistake_v make_v such_o report_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o danger_n when_o they_o mean_v or_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o moreover_o we_o may_v note_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o information_n and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n feruant_fw-la in_o strike_v christ_n so_o proud_o and_o unjust_o without_o any_o bid_n or_o warrant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o night_n before_o jesus_n be_v use_v by_o these_o servingman_n and_o officer_n and_o so_o afterward_o that_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o servant_n be_v like_o their_o master_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o court_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o they_o &_o disgrace_n and_o discountenance_v they_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o their_o servant_n and_o officer_n their_o sergeant_n and_o apparitor_n and_o such_o like_a carry_v themselves_o with_o vile_a injustice_n and_o scorn_n towards_o the_o godly_a what_o vermin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o odious_a than_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o great_a man_n or_o judge_n or_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o master_n prove_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o state_n even_o in_o the_o family_n how_o often_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o master_n and_o parent_n break_v out_o in_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n certain_o the_o complaint_n of_o ill_a servant_n will_v be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o take_v away_o if_o master_n be_v better_a themselves_o and_o thus_o for_o information_n now_o beside_o here_o may_v be_v diverse_a thing_n learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v yea_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o these_o wicked_a ruler_n though_o they_o do_v sinful_o we_o read_v here_o of_o they_o that_o they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o getto_n the_o court_n &_o dispatch_v the_o business_n quick_o now_o if_o to_o do_v mischief_n their_o foot_n make_v such_o haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n sure_o good_a judge_n shall_v learn_v expedition_n from_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o good_a cause_n judge_n of_o court_n shall_v provide_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o cut_v off_o these_o miserable_a delay_n in_o suit_n and_o when_o they_o full_o understand_v the_o cause_n dispatch_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o quick_o now_o from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o whereas_o he_o be_v examine_v both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o disciple_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n of_o his_o
become_v the_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n to_o carry_v himself_o king_n need_v not_o seek_v protection_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o by_o word_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o subject_n 2._o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o magnanimity_n in_o contemn_v death_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o life_n fear_v not_o death_n he_o that_o save_v all_o man_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n 3._o by_o his_o silence_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o word_n 4._o he_o be_v silent_a on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o make_v intercession_n free_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o plead_v for_o our_o life_n through_o his_o merit_n 5._o he_o have_v thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v false_a accusation_n patient_o and_o import_v that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v not_o need_v defence_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a that_o need_v not_o defence_n let_v they_o be_v eager_a to_o make_v apology_n that_o fear_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o be_v prove_v 6._o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o accusation_n that_o touch_v his_o life_n so_o afterward_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 7._o he_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o pilate_n that_o be_v much_o afraid_a ask_v he_o whence_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o both_o because_o pilate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o reveal_v his_o deity_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n examination_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n the_o judge_n take_v to_o avoid_v put_v of_o he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o so_o in_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n from_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v he_o themselves_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o law_n joh._n 18._o 31._o but_o this_o policy_n succeed_v not_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o jew_n plead_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n because_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v that_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o see_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o impudency_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o judge_n so_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n his_o death_n be_v call_v for_o with_o importunity_n second_o the_o text_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o this_o policy_n must_v be_v disappoint_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n can_v be_v alter_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v which_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o may_v befall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o further_o than_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v serve_v to_o accomplish_v god_n secret_a will_n the_o second_o policy_n use_v by_o pilate_n be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o galilean_a to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o herod_n herod_n antipas_n pilate_n though_o he_o deal_v herein_o politic_o yet_o he_o deal_v unjust_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n and_o not_o send_v he_o to_o another_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n appear_v before_o herod_n observe_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o herod_n and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o our_o saviour_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o work_v some_o miracle_n before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v christ_n or_o to_o see_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v more_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n especial_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v our_o saviour_n herod_n have_v be_v so_o search_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o hear_v any_o effectual_a ministry_n afterward_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n as_o pleasure_n glory_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o a_o unregenerat_a humour_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o get_v from_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o herod_n because_o he_o know_v herod_n will_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v sport_n of_o such_o great_a work_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o he_o know_v then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n but_o of_o suffer_v second_o though_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v first_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o herod_n thereby_o intimate_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o how_o much_o he_o contemn_v his_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n second_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a by_o talk_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o so_o much_o viciousnesse_n of_o life_n and_o voluptuousness_n three_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o sentence_n not_o from_o herod_n a_o jew_n but_o from_o pilate_n a_o roman_a and_o genâ—â—ie_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n viz._n by_o crucify_a 3._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o so_o first_o from_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o herod_n the_o jew_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o so_o thereby_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o herod_n observe_v the_o violent_a and_o tumultuous_a proceed_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o pilat_n speech_n that_o herod_n do_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luk._n 23._o 15._o from_o herod_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v extreme_o mock_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n entertain_v christ_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o voluptuous_a
in_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o diverse_a point_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n another_o be_v to_o deal_v particular_o for_o ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n remember_v i_o three_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n even_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n for_o this_o thief_n believe_v these_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o point_n do_v great_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o the_o thief_n worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a ignominy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o especial_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v consolation_n also_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o he_o have_v now_o a_o infinite_a memory_n and_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o remember_v we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v our_o remembrancer_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n have_v all_o our_o name_n write_v on_o his_o breastplate_n so_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o here_o and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forget_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v best_a to_o do_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v viz._n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o we_o remember_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v nothing_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o he_o can_v think_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o in_o his_o company_n as_o matth._n 7._o 22._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v die_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o not_o all_o such_o naked_a relation_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o also_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n get_v great_a suit_n here_o be_v a_o kingdom_n give_v for_o ask_v 2._o that_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n a_o poor_a thief_n here_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o king_n what_o can_v abraham_n or_o david_n have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o thief_n 3._o that_o poor_a sinner_n obtain_v speedy_a audience_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o long_a suit_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o if_o we_o speed_v not_o present_o with_o god_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n delay_n for_o some_o respect_n of_o we_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o 4._o that_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o length_n or_o eloquence_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o short_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a he_o love_v a_o plain_a heart_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speed_v now_o concern_v heaven_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paradise_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n the_o terrestrial_a where_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v place_v and_o the_o celestial_a into_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o rather_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n mention_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o here_o be_v two_o question_n quest_n 1._o how_o can_v the_o thief_n understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o paradise_n see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o heaven_n by_o that_o name_n of_o paradise_n answ_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o term_n quest_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n paradise_n at_o this_o time_n why_o paradise_n and_o why_o at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr he_o call_v heaven_n paradise_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o first_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o river_n that_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o head_n and_o so_o run_v even_o without_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v this_o river_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o elect_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stream_n of_o which_o ocean_n run_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o paradise_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v our_o saviour_n fit_o use_v this_o metaphor_n for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n yet_o in_o death_n god_n banish_v shall_v return_v after_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o shall_v in_o death_n come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n mean_v all_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n will_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o drive_v away_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v open_a yea_o fit_o do_v christ_n talk_v of_o paradise_n now_o because_o now_o be_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
privation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o for_o first_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o divorce_n make_v between_o that_o couple_n that_o have_v live_v so_o love_o together_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o second_o the_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v see_v hear_v breaâ—â—â—ng_a speak_a and_o the_o like_a all_o cease_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n three_o all_o outward_a operation_n do_v cease_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v and_o now_o can_v work_v no_o long_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o do_v work_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n a_o most_o earnest_a longing_n yet_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o body_n resume_v the_o soul_n depart_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o in_o natural_a affection_n so_o as_o it_o enjoy_v no_o happiness_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v say_v one_o à _fw-fr labour_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v à _fw-fr clamoro_fw-la and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o molest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o delight_v they_o viz._n their_o body_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n second_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o as_o our_o furetie_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v those_o they_o hellish_a sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o luffer_v for_o ever_o his_o descension_n be_v his_o projection_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o ingression_n into_o most_o unspeakable_a strait_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o way_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v express_o utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 86._o 13._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 69._o 3._o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o david_n mean_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16._o act_n 2._o and_o thus_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a thus_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o lamentable_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26_o 38._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o article_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o have_v reckon_v before_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n it_o seem_v he_o first_o reckon_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o inform_v we_o again_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v we_o how_o great_a that_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v that_o can_v be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v thus_o abase_v 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n humility_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o matchless_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n fall_v low_a and_o descend_v in_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n have_v descend_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o shall_v destroy_v our_o pride_n and_o those_o high_a thought_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v true_a lowliness_n of_o heart_n phil._n 2._o matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o for_o patience_n what_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o all_o those_o sense_n such_o unworthy_a creature_n be_v we_o as_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o we_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v through_o unbelief_n or_o despair_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o whatsoever_o distress_n we_o do_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o his_o descension_n be_v our_o ascension_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v endure_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o five_o article_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 8._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o describe_v the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n make_v glorious_a and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v entertain_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o three_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v these_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v consider_v of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o what_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v simple_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a can_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o glory_n or_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o that_o two_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o glorification_n or_o susception_n of_o most_o excel_a gift_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n put_v off_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o negative_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rescue_v from_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n become_v incorruptible_a immortal_a impatible_a and_o be_v make_v to_o shine_v with_o all_o purity_n strength_n agility_n and_o brightness_n as_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o his_o soul_n receive_v all_o knowledge_n can_v befall_v a_o nature_n even_o the_o knowledge_n perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o their_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o glorify_a creature_n above_o all_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v such_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o empty_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o it_o glorify_v not_o deify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a thing_n equal_a that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v the_o difference_n between_o
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
true_a member_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o with_o saint_n paul_n seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o present_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o sight_n three_o saint_n paul_n urge_v another_o usâ—_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n so_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a four_o way_n 1._o against_o desperate_a affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o most_o deadly_a cross_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o people_n their_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 26._o 19_o 2._o against_o the_o combat_n with_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o fly_v to_o the_o resurrecton_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o justification_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o see_v in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v our_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o this_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v plead_v to_o save_v itself_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o sanctification_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o for_o if_o lesus_fw-la be_v alive_a he_o receive_v this_o life_n as_o our_o head_n and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o head_n the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n whence_o come_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o every_o member_n if_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o after_o two_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reviue_v hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o nor_o shall_v weak_a christian_n be_v discourage_v that_o find_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o life_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n and_o christ_n do_v convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o be_v in_o to_o the_o ankle_n then_o to_o the_o knee_n then_o to_o the_o loin_n than_o it_o grow_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o true_a christian_n ezech._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o some_o christian_n be_v like_o ezechiel_n bone_n when_o they_o first_o have_v life_n there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v cause_v the_o wind_n so_o to_o blow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v complete_a man_n in_o christ_n ezech._n 37._o 4_o 7_o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o infallible_o gather_v that_o our_o own_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v evident_o affirm_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o the_o six_o article_n luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o divide_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ascend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o change_n from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o or_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_v figurative_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o gen._n 17._o 22._o psal_n 47._o 6._o but_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o diverse_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o say_v s._n mark_v ch._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o say_v s._n luke_n ch._n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o act._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n look_v steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v up_o act._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o place_n be_v mention_v express_o viz._n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o it_o sound_v literal_o he_o go_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o who_o ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v 4._o from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v 5._o whither_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o ascend_v the_o creed_n answer_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n ascend_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o be_v he_o that_o now_o ascend_v eph._n 4._o 9_o christ_n god_n ascend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v not_o always_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o word_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v as_o it_o present_v his_o humane_a nature_n take_v up_o local_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o his_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v ascend_v for_o the_o second_o question_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v viz._n that_o he_o ascend_v first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o by_o a_o virtue_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o downward_o second_o that_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o to_o bless_v be_v sometime_o to_o wish_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n gen._n 14._o 19_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o so_o only_a god_n bless_v we_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n god_n bless_v we_o in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n bless_v they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v think_v of_o he_o as_o that_o bless_a seed_n the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o only_o all_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o have_v now_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o
have_v power_n to_o estate_n blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o ever_o this_o blessing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unto_o this_o bless_a father_n and_o saviour_n shall_v we_o daily_o fly_v and_o seek_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n three_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v and_o become_v invisible_a in_o himself_o as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n dream_n four_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o depart_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n and_o at_o length_n hide_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v he_o make_v his_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n psal_n 104._o 3._o and_o withal_o to_o restrain_v curiosity_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o curtain_n between_o his_o body_n and_o their_o eye_n and_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n about_o unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o meeting_n with_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o so_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v we_o meet_v he_o again_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o question_n be_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a viz._n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v be_v show_v before_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n meditate_v of_o his_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o about_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o four_o question_n be_v from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luk._n chap._n 24._o 50_o act._n 1._o 12._o viz._n that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o be_v near_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n now_o it_o be_v conjecture_v by_o divine_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n first_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o may_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v the_o extreme_a proof_n of_o his_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n when_o in_o that_o place_n he_o sweat_v blood_n struggle_v under_o the_o brunt_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n where_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o feel_v &_o suffer_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o pain_n second_o this_o mountainish_a place_n serve_v somewhat_o to_o awake_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o get_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v above_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n haste_v after_o their_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o three_o bethania_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o passage_n may_v be_v have_v yea_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n even_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o may_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n bed_n of_o sickness_n vale_n of_o tear_n the_o land_n of_o captivity_n unto_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o peace_n yea_o such_o afflict_a one_o may_n much_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o sorrow_n in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o five_o question_n be_v whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n before_o quote_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 20._o now_o this_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v god_n himself_o or_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n or_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v without_o the_o corruptible_a world_n which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o movable_a &_o worldly_a heaven_n and_o to_o we_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v that_o place_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o solomon_n call_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n the_o heaven_n chron._n 6._o â—1_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o that_o high_a heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o answer_n it_o be_v true_a above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n in_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o so_o go_v into_o that_o heaven_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o be_v further_a object_v if_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o those_o worldly_a heaven_n than_o his_o body_n be_v in_o no_o place_n because_o aristotle_n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heaven_n that_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n answer_n it_o be_v false_a that_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v physical_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o space_n in_o which_o that_o body_n be_v contain_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n take_v away_o space_n from_o body_n &_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o they_o be_v not_o this_o space_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o place_n but_o against_o aristotle_n we_o oppose_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v place_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v whither_o christ_n ascend_v for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a man_n even_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o to_o convert_v our_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o where_o our_o heart_n may_v find_v christ_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 1._o we_o can_v find_v christ_n on_o earth_n we_o must_v look_v he_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v and_o reign_v when_o we_o die_v joh._n 14._o 2._o and_o 17._o 24._o now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 17._o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o father_n any_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o in_o that_o heaven_n do_v collect_v his_o family_n and_o household_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o art_n every_o where_o though_o that_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o that_o
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
be_v in_o this_o world_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a danger_n and_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o this_o article_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o article_n contain_v a_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o of_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o show_v one_o point_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n some_o divide_v these_o four_o article_n thus_o one_o tell_v of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n viz._n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o tell_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o teach_v and_o explicate_v of_o this_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o carnal_a &_o secure_a heart_n of_o man_n act._n 24._o 26._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o man_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n forgetful_a of_o it_o yea_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scoffer_n against_o it_o according_a as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 4._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 5._o where_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 6._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 7._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o property_n be_v seven_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o man_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o so_o many_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o man_n warn_v and_o summon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n henoch_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o jude_n 15._o so_o do_v moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o david_n psal_n 50._o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o and_o joel_n ch_n 3._o and_o malachi_n ch_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matt._n 24._o and_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o john_n reu._n 20._o and_o jude_n v_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n second_o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o world_n full_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v up_o on_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n godly_a man_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n as_o lazarus_n &_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n as_o dives_fw-la now_o if_o god_n be_v just_a he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o will_v god_n find_v a_o time_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o satan_n family_n three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v now_o in_o many_o thing_n hide_v rom._n 2._o 5._o many_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v man_n heart_n now_o boil_v against_o many_o thing_n they_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n or_o observe_v in_o god_n work_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 50._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n four_o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n do_v already_o show_n that_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o torment_a of_o mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o disease_n and_o misery_n the_o sweep_a away_o of_o many_o thousand_o together_o by_o pestilence_n or_o sword_n the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n show_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n way_n and_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n beside_o every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o fear_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_a god_n himself_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v god_n judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a judgement_n when_o god_n judge_v by_o man_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o psal_n 72._o 1._o psal_n 50._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n man_n have_v receive_v their_o doom_n sometime_o from_o man_n sometime_o from_o god_n either_o judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n or_o afflict_v they_o by_o his_o particular_a judgement_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o first_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n or_o sentence_n or_o execution_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o other_o judgement_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o this_o sentence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o appeal_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v appear_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v afterward_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o life_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n when_o he_o pass_v a_o particular_a sentence_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v even_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o consume_v they_o like_o a_o moth_n isaiah_n 51._o 8._o and_o plague_n they_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o state_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n observe_v not_o but_o at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o open_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o serve_v for_o exceed_a terror_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v
humane_a nature_n and_o whereas_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o they_o judge_v as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n who_o be_v judge_n second_o as_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v perform_v before_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n joel_n 3._o 2._o three_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o sit_v as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n by_o the_o judge_n four_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o word_n that_o man_n hear_v now_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 5._o five_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o generation_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 11._o 31._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n nor_o any_o hard_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n be_v their_o own_o brother_n yea_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o their_o head_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v speed_v well_o in_o that_o day_n hebr._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 30._o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o 5._o 24._o second_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o will_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o he_o to_o make_v appeal_n to_o and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o have_v many_o way_n vilify_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n revel_v 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v because_o heaven_n be_v so_o pure_a a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o impure_a man_n and_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n there_o and_o this_o point_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o may_v clear_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o send_v our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o till_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o look_v for_o he_o phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v now_o about_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n there_o have_v be_v many_o opinion_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o strange_a and_o false_a 1._o some_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v and_o such_o be_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o who_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o damn_a opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o the_o first_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n second_o that_o all_o man_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n continue_v without_o alteration_n since_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v man_n fear_v any_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o these_o mocker_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o follow_v their_o lust_n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a v_o 5._o and_o then_o concern_v their_o reason_n he_o say_v against_o they_o three_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o god_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 5._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n for_o the_o whole_a nether_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n that_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o will_v general_o judge_v man_n for_o it_o vers_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unalterable_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n it_o be_v a_o small_a time_n that_o the_o world_n have_v last_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v urgent_a reason_n for_o his_o so_o long_a patience_n in_o defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v already_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n nor_o any_o other_o judgement_n than_o that_o which_o man_n pass_v through_o in_o repentance_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v hold_v a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v both_o describe_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o mind_n both_o for_o the_o present_a by_o make_v they_o less_o careful_a of_o their_o calling_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o day_n do_v not_o come_v as_o be_v foretell_v they_o may_v then_o grow_v either_o impatient_a under_o their_o cross_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n believe_v nothing_o because_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o describe_v they_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o pretend_v first_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o second_o the_o word_n that_o be_v either_o some_o special_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v three_o epistle_n either_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 7._o or_o else_o counterfeit_v epistle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n must_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o offend_v in_o extreme_a curiosity_n in_o assign_v the_o year_n or_o age_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o man_n wit_n have_v be_v ill_o employ_v in_o all_o age_n saint_n augustiae_fw-la tell_v that_o in_o his_o time_n diverse_a computation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_n some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 400._o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n some_o 500_o year_n some_o
presumptuous_a because_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o nation_n as_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n seem_v to_o be_v name_v but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o some_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a because_o it_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n &_o augment_v thoglory_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o judge_n where_o himself_o be_v judge_v but_o in_o this_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v peremptory_o to_o make_v a_o resolute_a opinion_n of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n either_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o because_o as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o unclean_a thing_n such_o as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o beside_o it_o increase_v the_o terror_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o keep_v the_o assize_n where_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o sentence_v they_o to_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v do_v their_o offence_n as_o for_o great_a crime_n judge_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o judge_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conquer_v &_o sentence_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n rule_v as_o prince_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v only_o it_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v viz._n matth._n 24._o 30._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o six_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o beginning_n at_o the_o remote_a thing_n and_o come_v near_o and_o near_o till_o it_o reach_v to_o each_o of_o we_o and_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o meaning_n rom._n 8._o 19_o to_o 23._o and_o so_o partly_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o vanity_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o as_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v restore_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 2._o evil_a spirit_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n jude_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o first_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o horrible_a murder_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o attempt_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 3._o all_o mankind_n must_v their_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o people_n psal_n 7._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o the_o earth_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 38._o all_o nation_n joel_n 3._o 12._o the_o round_a world_n psal_n 9_o 9_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o quick_a be_v mean_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 16._o reu._n 20._o 12_o 13._o so_o as_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v escape_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o jude_n 15._o against_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o neither_o of_o those_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o be_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v judgement_n of_o eternal_a absolution_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v already_o first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o condemnation_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o eternal_a misery_n because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v three_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o do_v judge_v he_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o must_v appear_v open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n public_o know_v and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o man_n conscience_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a offender_n as_o god_n have_v in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v judge_v 1._o pagans'_n that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v also_o without_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 2._o jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v but_o deny_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 3._o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o all_o that_o worship_n that_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n his_o mark_n be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 19_o 20._o and_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 5._o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 6._o all_o apostate_n that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 7._o all_o that_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a with_o their_o malicious_a oppositious_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o 8._o all_o goat_n that_o be_v all_o unruly_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o the_o know_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 25._o 9_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o now_o go_v hood_v and_o mask_v luk._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 50._o 17._o 10._o all_o railer_n that_o now_o by_o scoff_v and_o slander_n vilify_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godliness_n psal_n 50._o 19_o jude_n 15._o 11._o all_o censorious_a and_o masterlike_a christian_n that_o judge_v other_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jam._n 3._o 1._o 12._o all_o merciless_a and_o covetous_a rich_a man_n matt._n 25._o 41_o 42._o jam._n 2._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 13._o all_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o 14._o all_o drunkard_n and_o epicure_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 15._o all_o deceitful_a person_n with_o their_o scant_a measure_n and_o false_a weight_n mich._n 6._o 10_o 11._o 16._o all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o 17._o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o 18._o all_o swearer_n for_o god_n have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a commandment_n 3_o 19_o all_o gross_a offender_n not_o mention_v before_o as_o murderer_n idolator_n sorcerer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a reu._n 21._o â—8_o and_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a when_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n he_o shall_v destroy_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n rev._n 16._o 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 17._o the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o i_o reckon_v as_o a_o sign_n because_o i_o see_v all_o sort_n of_o writer_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o sin_n shall_v reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o man_n shall_v grow_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n abominable_a in_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o overpass_a the_o formet_fw-la time_n in_o the_o unheard_a excess_n in_o sin_v three_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o this_o sign_n i_o think_v belong_v to_o this_o age_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v grow_v general_o so_o monstrous_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n beside_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o provoke_v the_o judge_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o sure_a his_o come_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v but_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o when_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n the_o last_o sign_n i_o take_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o come_n and_o that_o will_v be_v some_o fearful_a alteration_n in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o what_o these_o will_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o the_o noise_n of_o seven_o thunder_n that_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o utter_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v unknown_a from_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o church_n too_o rev._n 10._o 5._o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o sign_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o sign_n join_v with_o his_o set_n out_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v be_v unknown_a and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o rehearse_v the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n see_v they_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o wail_a and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o some_o divine_n make_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n belong_v to_o christ_n come_n forth_o to_o judgement_n but_o that_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o there_o must_v dwell_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o here_o four_o thing_n be_v orderly_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n concern_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o preparation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o judge_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o commission_n or_o singular_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o this_o commission_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o earthly_a judge_n 2._o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o unsearchable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o glory_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o 3._o the_o attendance_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n wait_v upon_o he_o jude_n 15._o dan._n 7._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 31._o 4._o the_o erect_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a throne_n wherein_o he_o will_v sit_v as_o judge_n which_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n which_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o estate_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o majesty_n to_o their_o people_n which_o throne_n will_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o all_o earthly_a throne_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o dan._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v what_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n dun._n 7._o 9_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o preparation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_v have_v likewise_o four_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n be_v three_o way_n summon_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v man_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n henoch_n begin_v before_o the_o flood_n jude_n 15._o and_o other_o follow_v in_o every_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o age_n under_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o last_o summons_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n this_o cry_n or_o summons_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v sit_v shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o that_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o bring_v those_o man_n to_o judgement_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n 2._o the_o resurtection_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n for_o upon_o this_o voice_n all_o dead_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n &_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n wherein_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we rev._n 20._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v
secret_a till_o that_o day_n in_o infant_n reprobate_v adam_n work_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o elect_a child_n both_o the_o work_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n supply_v outward_a work_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n after_o a_o way_n we_o can_v express_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v avouch_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o trial_n not_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n break_v the_o law_n will_v not_o fly_v to_o christ_n nor_o seek_v atonement_n in_o he_o so_o as_o proper_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o by_o the_o principle_n infuse_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o pagan_n and_o all_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n record_v in_o scripture_n see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o evidence_n man_n cause_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o read_v reu._n 20._o 12._o that_o when_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a book_n open_v out_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v manifest_a evidence_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n now_o what_o book_n these_o shall_v be_v other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o five_o book_n that_o be_v likely_a then_o to_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n abuse_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o evidence_n against_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n the_o very_a horn_n of_o their_o altar_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o jer._n 17._o 1._o their_o sin_n be_v grave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o second_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n right_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o shall_v then_o serve_v for_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o three_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v wonderful_o dilate_v and_o make_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n afresh_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a yet_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o awake_v at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a evidence_n that_o work_n of_o accuse_v which_o the_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o man_n unperfect_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v do_v perfect_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o for_o excuse_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mention_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o godly_a mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 1._o in_o which_o book_n be_v write_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o book_n the_o judge_n will_v see_v upon_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a on_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o with_o phil._n 4._o 3._o now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o book_n of_o providence_n that_o contain_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n give_v natural_a life_n and_o form_n of_o which_o david_n make_v mention_v psal_n 136._o 16._o and_o this_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o show_v who_o must_v be_v call_v to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n god_n can_v produce_v other_o evidence_n as_o first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o man_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o the_o judgment_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o terrify_v he_o psal_n 50._o 6._o the_o very_a vanity_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o will_v testify_v against_o man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o heaven_n say_v zophar_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o job_n 20._o 27._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o witness_v between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n patience_n and_o mercy_n in_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v evidence_n against_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n will_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a open_o of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n at_o that_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n know_v save_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o it_o by_o make_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o proceed_n there_o he_o give_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v establish_v in_o consolation_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v without_o excuse_n have_v so_o fair_a warning_n the_o sentence_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o sentence_n of_o glorification_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n our_o saviour_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o show_v thereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o unjust_a fury_n against_o those_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v make_v the_o elect_a capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v assessor_n with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sentence_n that_o concern_v the_o godly_a may_v be_v consider_v of_o according_a to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o call_n vers_n 35_o 36._o the_o three_o be_v the_o answer_n christ_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o elect_a v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o four_o be_v the_o replication_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o answer_n v_o 40._o for_o the_o first_o in_o general_a we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o set_v about_o god_n work_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o
just_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v full_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 41._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reprobation_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o three_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 44._o four_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o apology_n vers_fw-la 45._o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o note_v diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o title_n of_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 34_o 40._o i_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n even_o at_o the_o tribunal_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o or_o esteem_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a hatred_n of_o christ_n will_v continue_v upon_o they_o even_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v depart_v you_o from_o i_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fearful_a punishment_n if_o wicked_a man_n do_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v without_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o live_v without_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o herein_o note_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a woe_n to_o hypocrite_n at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depart_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o curse_v it_o show_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o curse_a creature_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o earthly_a possession_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n know_v he_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o be_v dismay_v oh_o what_o senselessness_n have_v bewitch_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v that_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_a poena_n damni_fw-la not_o poena_n sensus_fw-la in_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n but_o only_a loss_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o mankind_n though_o not_o unto_o devil_n 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v devil_n such_o as_o love_v wicked_a company_n in_o this_o life_n may_v here_o see_v what_o companion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n 2._o all_o religion_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a in_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v think_v very_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n they_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o remember_v the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o forget_v the_o evil_a they_o can_v remember_v their_o prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 22._o but_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o the_o like_a no_o ma_fw-fr cruel_a if_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n we_o learn_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o they_o christ_n reckon_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o not_o only_o injury_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v and_o succour_v and_o relieve_n of_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o execution_n follow_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o thing_n belong_v 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o detrusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 4._o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sentence_n end_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o as_o never_o man_n see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o preferment_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o to_o see_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o glory_n so_o much_o affect_v man_n what_o be_v that_o eternal_a sight_n when_o man_n that_o once_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v behold_v most_o perfect_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o stir_v admiration_n all_o those_o beauty_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v their_o countenance_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n then_o shall_v their_o very_a body_n be_v like_a spirit_n able_a to_o pass_v whither_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n then_o shall_v they_o possess_v health_n without_o all_o infirmity_n or_o power_n to_o feel_v pain_n or_o defect_n nor_o sorrow_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n shall_v any_o more_o assail_v they_o but_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o knowledge_n be_v make_v perfect_a here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n of_o knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v grope_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a truth_n itself_o shall_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o light_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o impotency_n be_v remove_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o most_o glorious_a society_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o just_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n which_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o comfortable_a all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n
can_v imagine_v any_o true_a praise_n of_o friendship_n that_o can_v be_v there_o want_v to_o any_o of_o that_o society_n the_o four_o be_v the_o actual_a donation_n of_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n will_v then_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n they_o receive_v then_o as_o their_o own_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n make_v now_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o delight_n above_o imagination_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v up_o with_o perpetual_a admiration_n and_o refresh_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inâ—â—riated_v with_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n contain_v the_o thrust_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v first_o abjection_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o may_v comfort_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n second_o the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o unutterable_a torment_n in_o fire_n unquenchable_a four_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o find_v either_o ease_n or_o end_n the_o life_n they_o loathe_v they_o must_v live_v and_o the_o death_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v oh_o that_o man_n can_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n that_o message_n dives_fw-la will_v have_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o man_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o this_o great_a damnation_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n the_o horror_n of_o tribulation_n the_o fear_n of_o confusion_n the_o grief_n of_o fearful_a vision_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n lament_v the_o bite_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v cold_a intolerable_a fire_n unquenchable_a stinch_v intolerable_a darkness_n palpable_a and_o a_o absolute_a despair_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isaiah_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o reu._n 21._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o now_o about_o this_o creation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v new_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o a_o furnace_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n god_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o psal_n 102._o 27_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o quality_n only_o shall_v be_v alter_v that_o be_v better_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v new_a as_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o receive_v restitution_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o bondage_n now_o and_o then_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n then_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o in_o bondage_n many_o way_n first_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n second_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sea_n three_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o use_n four_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v the_o creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o teach_v and_o lose_v their_o labour_n five_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n six_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o vigorous_a instinct_n as_o they_o be_v dull_v and_o distemper_v in_o they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o vanity_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n or_o mutability_n fall_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n when_o the_o elect_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o each_o particular_a creature_n that_o have_v be_v but_o to_o each_o sort_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v then_o find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n or_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v can_v be_v determine_v without_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n the_o four_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o kingdom_n end_v when_o he_o have_v full_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n or_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n in_o general_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v extreme_o affright_v all_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n terrible_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o account_v 2._o that_o this_o day_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 3._o that_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o they_o and_o not_o of_o mercy_n the_o date_n of_o mercy_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v then_o be_v out_o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o that_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v discover_v even_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o none_o can_v be_v forget_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o so_o many_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o revel_v 20._o jer._n 17._o 1._o 5._o that_o even_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o that_o day_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 6._o that_o no_o mean_n will_v then_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o riches_n will_v not_o help_v they_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o multitude_n can_v shelter_v they_o jude_n 15._o 7._o that_o though_o thou_o have_v excel_v in_o many_o gift_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n vengeance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n thither_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o run_v out_o and_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o last_o sign_n run_v together_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o general_a judgement_n be_v yet_o further_o off_o yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o